sweet is the Lord and all his waies to you Afterward you have lost your hearts truly 't is because you have lost your light Two waies Hypocrisie vents it self which Gods people oppose 1. In secret withdrawing of the heart to sin Oh now get light for sin never draws away but by appearance of some good at least pro hic nunc Iam. 1. 14. Now put off the covering keep the mind from being deceived you will keep the heart from being hardned deaded and withdrawn from God 2. In performing duties but not for Christ as their utmost end now the heart is bent this way yet it failes because light is gone to see and behold the Glory and blessednesse of this Men that have honour or gain in their eye are carried violently after it Men that are bound for a voyage will go through their eye leads them Stephen speaks till the stones were about his ears I see Iesus saith he at the right hand of God 2 Cor. 15. 58. Be abundant in the Lords work knowing that your labour is not in vain Hence David Psal. 119. begs for knowledge of this and that and then he will do it Oh therefore keep it in your minds as precious Prov. 2. 10. If knowledge be pleasant c. And pray to God to keep it for you Light is in the Sun and not ceased to this day so if the Lord would put in this Light and be the perpetual Fountain thereof to you it would abide c. Thy Word I have hid in my heart c. Psal. 119. SECT IV. HEnce learn the cure of hypocrisie viz. Remove the cause which is folly and if you would be sincere Oh prize and beg for more light and love it and you shall then after you have digged for it find it Would it not be sad to be led blindfold like them till they were in the midst of Samaria so till in the midst of Hell Would it not be sad to be like Sodomites groping for the door Especially you that are come over to this Countrey for more of the Knowledge o◠Christ. Oh then Beloved take heed you bury not your minds in the earth lose◠not your thoughts in the dung And you must stand one day before God when the Book of the secrets of your hearts shall be opened when if found too light then would it not be a doleful parting to lose the Lord Jesus after such light and affections for want of a little more Light Oh look to your selves now 1. Stick close to the guidance of the Scriptures and love them Moses saith Then other Nations shall say what people so wise Deut. 4. 6. And these make the men of God 2 Tim. 3. 15. full of Gods Spirit wise unto salvation and for neglect of this the Lord gave and doth give men up to strong delusions that they believe lies viz. because they loved not the Truth Never a Truth but is unsealed by Blood and revealed to be the infinite wisdom of the Father and love to poor lost men where God opens all his heart if men will despise these 't is pity but they should be blinded Do not scoffe at those that know the Lord here they are Scripture-learned men if not never Spirit-learned Take this for your Counseller in all your doubts and fears it will teach you A man gets an opinion or falls in love with a sinful corruption both deceive him Why so Is there no word against it Oh yes but they will not hear it but make God and Scripture bow down to them they will not be led by it Oh intreat the Lord to keep thee from that 2. Be abundant in meditation dayly Psal. 119. 99. 'T is an hundred to one else if not miserably deluded And as the Spirit convinceth first of sin righteousnesse and judgment so let your thoughts be This makes a man see far and see much 3. Practise what you know and tast the sweetnesse of it there Psal. 119. 100. And then the heart will grow savingly full of Divine Light Nothing makes men foolish but this Oh tast and see Oh if men knew the sweet of this way of Truth they would ever walk in it and bring others to submit to it Shall I hide from Abram that will teach his Family Gen. 18. 17 19. 4. Cast up your eyes to Christ glorified being full of the Spirit for thee and beg of him as if he were with thee to send it down As Solomon asked this See Iohn 7. 39. Oh learn to be exceeding thankful for any saving light the Lord hath kindled in you if ever it hath been powerful to discover and remove the hidden hypocrisie of thy heart that now the Lord hath made thee plain and serious for him that its death not to live Heaven for to live unto him Oh then blesse the Lord for that means that did it for thee that mightst have perished in thy own delusions and dreams Time was when thou wast deceived now the Lord hath made thy eyes brighter than the Sun to see such things as are hid from great ones in the world Oh though it be but a little yet if real and saving light blesse him A man that hath been in midst of Sands and without a Pilot afterwards looks back and saith there I might have split Oh this is wonderful to him Oh Christ did thus 1I thank thee thou hast hid c. Mat. 11. 25. The Lord hath hid them from heads and hearts of many wise and prudent and ever they shall be hid and è contra revealed them to thee a babe a weak one a poor ignorant one Mat. 16. 17. Flesh and blood hath not revealed it so as to build here on this righteousnesse to fetch all light and life from Christ and cleave alone to him Oh remember you are called out of darknesse into marvellous light to shew forth his vertues What canst desire more than eternal life And this is it 1 Iohn 5. 20. Iohn 17. 30. CHAP. XVI That Hypocrites discover themselves in an uneffectual use of the Means of Grace Secondly The difference between the wise and foolish Virgins is set down more particularly v. 3 4. SECT I. THIS particular difference is declared by the different practise of the foolish and wise Virgins each from other 1. That the Foolish though they had so much wisdom like the wise as to take Lamps yet so much folly was bound up in their hearts as that they took no Oyl in their Vessels for their Lamps 2. That the wise did not only light their Lamps but they did also fill their Vessels with Oyl that either their Lamp might never go out or if it did it might be soon kindled again More plainly The Foolish contented themselves with the name and blaze of outward Profession kindled from some inward yet lighter and more superficiall strokes of Gods Spirit neglecting the great work within But the wise did not only carry their Lamps of
God requires every â—it season for his special Worship not every Particle of time 4. Many think the power of Grace is ceased and taken away when some special enlargements are As a Christian shall find at some times having special work to do special miseries to go through he hath special enlargements of the Spirit of joy courage boldness with God love and zeal These lasting not he thinks all is gone now But look as it was with Ionathan 1 Sam. 14. 8. Then he alone and his Armour-bearer went against an Host yet 1 Sam. 17. 11. Against Goliah not a word Paul to his death was a faithful and able Minister of the Gospel though sometime his mouth stopped and his heart straitned The Ship may be going to the Harbour though somtime greater somtime lesser winds Secondly But yet I confess there is much changeableness in the Saints and unevenness in their course and their Spirits are apt to grow weary and faint otherwise they had not need to be exhorted not to be weary and when they are lifted up they soon sink down Heb. 12. 1. And hence question Was there ever grace in this heart But yet there is much difference between the unconstancy of the one and of the other in three things 1. An Hypocriâ—es affections when they cease they are raised in him again by some external Principles and Motives but the Faithful when they have lost what they had they recover it again by a new nature an inward principle which is an evidence there was the being of Grace all this while Empty a Pond it will never fill again till the Clouds above it poure down rain Empty a Spring though it sees no Clouds in the Heavens yet it runs of it self and will fill it self again So when an Hypocriâ—e is left dry and empty if some clouds of displeasure fears of death and hell come he is filled but a child of God when no fear of death or hell yet many times somthing within begins to work as in David Psal. 39. 3. While musing the fire kindled the sence of sin to lie out from God to quench his Spirit the Beauty of Grace the Command of God the honour of the Lord Jesus recovers him Heb. 8. 10. Deut. 5. 29. They spake as largely as any could desire yeâ— their hearts were naught because this came from no inward principle but only from external fear When the Priests feet touch Iordan the waters stand on heaps but when they are passed through they overflow all the Banks again according to their nature So when the Word is preacht powerfully and the Gospel with authority and the Priests feet touch mens Consciences and they come to make way for the Arke for the Lord men in fits fall down before the Lord against their natures for a Sabbath day men are as full of good purposes and hearts as may be yet peâ—ish at last Iohn 8. 30 31. Many believed when they heard his Word but then are you my Disciples if you continue All Hypocrites pangs come from external principles and hence take them away their affections die Somtime the novelty of a thing affects a man the sight of shore is beautiful at last when Manna proves dayly bread 't is loathed At first Ministers feet are beautiful they would pull out their right eyes for Paul yet afterward cast him off A Pharaoh in Thunder and fear of death cries take away the Plague A man in affliction promiseth much when 't is past his care to find out his sin his seeking to be purged from his sin ceaseth Ioash is good while Iehâ—jada lives A man is good in quickning company but when iniquity abounds his love waxeth cold whereas when these fail a holy heart grows better That which makeâ— the one to fall makes the other to fear and so to stand A Conceit carries a man on but when his Conceit is gone he falls Look as 't is with dead men they may have heat and colour but 't is from the fire a living man may be cold and his beauty gone yet he comes to be hot again not from external heat but internal life within He can get himself heat as we say so 't is here Or as 't is with the Clock and the Sun the one moves by Art the other by nature 2. Suppose there be some inward Spirit to raise their Affections yet these graces arise in them without the destruction of the contrary Corruption And so are like to Moses burning Bush the Bush burning but yet not burnt And thus it was with Balaam suddenly the Spirit of God came upon him and he saw the beauty of Iacobs Tents and blessed them above all people in the world yet his coveâ—ous malicious heart against them was not consumed We never read of Balaams mourning for want of the sight of their glory and of love to their persons and posterity but the graces of the Saints do arise from the dying of the contrary lust or corruption which they see and are sensible of and hence the act of grace ceaseth someâ—imes because 't is opposed by corruption yet the being of it remains in full power though not in the exercise thereof because 't is in such a Subject where corruption is dying not living falling not raigning Christ dies and so lives in his people where Christ is indeed there we are first buried with Christ before we are raised by him Paul could do great things for Christ yet sometime is weak because his strengâ—h arose from the sense of his own insufficiency to think â— good thought The Saints see great things but 't is in such a way as that they that see not might see Joh. 9. 39. Paul is sometime set at liberty from pricking temptations yet he hath them sometimes that he may feel them and so be raised again Hence many people suddenly finde they love the people of God and love the Lord but never felt the contrary sin suspect 't is but a pang as Capernaum was much affected yet repented not 3. The continuance of the risings of a Saint are life to him they are his life his coolings and declinings and decayings death But è contra to an Hypocrite the continuance of his affections in Ordinances are deaths and burdens to him the loss of them his liberty and life wherein he allows himself As for example Take an Hypocrite to prayer he is affected for a time but let him â—e long at it he is like a Fish in a Feaver fit out of the water Mal. 1. 13. So for sanctifying the Sabbath and being very strict but stay long here 't is death 't is burdensome to him and hence we shall see his decays are his life and that which makes him walk loosely is sometime he repents and beleeves and hath his Canonical set hours of prayer and he thinks this is enough and pleaseth himself with this who is constant But now take a childe of God when his heart is â—nlarged for
Because here are the Lawes of Heaven Heb. 12. 25. Take heed speaking of the Ministry of the Gospel in the Churches that ye refuse not to hear him who speaketh from Heaven which Lawes are not only here promulgated as they be among the enemies of this Kingdom but accepted and received also without which Lawes what Kingdom could there be Christ's Kingdom in this world is neither tyrannical nor arbitrary to govern without Law no no but if he be our King he is our Law-giver also Isa. 33. 22. Nay the same Lawes by which we shall be ruled in Heaven we have here and we are now under That as our Divines say against the Papists though before Moses his time there was not scriptio verbi yet there was verbum scriptum which the Patriarchs had before the Floud and afterward until Moses his time So I say here though in Heaven the external Letter and scription both of Law and Gospel shall be abolished because they need theâ— not when the day-star is risen 2 Pet. 1. 19. Yet the living Rules of both for substance shall remain the end of the Ministry is to bring us to the unity of Faith in a perfect estate Eph. 4. 13. Therefore Faith shall not cease when Ministers shall and that perfect man shall come Our Faith indeed shall not then by such glasses see Christ nor adhere unto Christ by such means of Promises and Ordinances as we do now but without them we shall both see and for ever adhere to him who is our King at that day and though indeed the Law is now abolished as a Covenant of life yet it shall ever remain as a Rule of life perfect subjection to it is the happinesse of Saints in Heaven 1 Ioh. 1. as a heart contrary to it is the greatest misery of the Saints on earth Rom. 7. 24. 3. Because here are the Subjects of Heaven Eph. 2. 19. Fellow-Citizens of the Saints not only on earth but as Paul speaketh Phil. 3. 20. Our conversation or as it may be rendred our free Burgesse-ship is in Heaven God himself hath canonized all the true Members of visible Churches with the name of Saints throughout the whoâ—e new Testament here are the great heirs of Heaven nay possessours of Heaven by Faith as others are by feeling as near and dear to God in some respect as those that be in Heaven already because the same motive which makes him love them makes him love these though poor abjects and our-casts of the world there is but a paper-wall of their bodies between them and Heaven only here is the difference they there are Subjects in their own countrey these here are the same Countreymen only strangers for a time here upon earth Some define a Kingdom to be dominatus regis in populum subjectum If Christ the King was present and his Laws published but there were no people to be subject to him there could be no Kingdom but when the King Laws and Subjects of Heaven are here met together in the visible Church here is now the Kingdom of Heaven 4. Because here is the very Glory of Heaven begun that look as the same Sun which fils the Stars with Glory the very same beams touch the earth also so the same Glory which shines in Heaven shines into the poor Church here 1 Pet. 5. 10. God hath called his people into his eternal Glory And 〈◊〉 30. whom Christ hath justified them he hath glorified i. e. he hath begun it here 〈◊〉 in a special manner is the presence of the Angels in Heaven Eph. 3. 10. Here the pure in heart see God and that after another manner than many times they can in their solitary condition Psal. 63. 1 2 3. And what is this but Heaven SECT IV. 1. SEE therefore hence their happiness and honour whom God hath called out of the world and planted in his Church What hath the Lord done but opened the way to the Tree of life and let you into Paradise again Nay which is more What hath he done but taken you up into the very Kingdom of Heaven it self where you have the Lord of glory to be your King the Laws of Heaven made known his heart opened where you have the heirs of Heaven your companions and the Angels of Heaven your guard desiring to look into those things which your eyes see and your hearts feel 1 Pet. 1. 12. Where you have the love of a Father appearing the Son of God inhabiting and the Spirit of Heaven comforting Lord what is man that thou art thus mindful of him That when the Lord seeth it unmeet to take you out of this world up unto Heaven that Heaven should come down into this world unto you who were once enemies to this Kingdom shut up under the Kingdom of death and darknesse strangers to the Common-wealth of Israel without God and Christ in the world without promise without hope I do not cry the Temple of the Lord nor Idolize Order and Churches but I tell you what your priviledge is and thereby what Gods goodnesse is I know the world neither seeth not feeleth any such Heaven on earth but soon grow despisers secretly of all Ordinances who if they were in Heaven it self with their carnal hearts they would not abide there with much contentment yet verily Heaven hath been and is found here by Gods hidden one even such things which eye hath not seen nor ear heard and if it be not thus with thee blame thy self and mourn the more who in the midst of light art in utter darknesse and in the place where Heaven is begun to some it should be made a little Hell to thee 2. Take heed of defiling secretly the Church of God For what do you do thereby but pollute the Kingdom of Heaven it self And the better any thing is the greater is the defilement cast upon it It is said 1. Pet. 1. 4. that the Kingdom of Heaven above is an inheritance undeâ—iled never yet the subject place where any sin was committed and this is one part of the Glory of it Take you heed of coming into Church-fellowship with defiled hearts and so defiling Gods holy things for do you know where you are I know it is not in that Heaven where you cannot sin but yet 't is in such a Heaven where you should not sin much lesse defile the Church of God It was one of Gods heavy inditements against the Church of the Iews that when the Lord had brought them out of a land of pits into a plentiful countrey yet they defiled his Land neither Priests nor people said Where is the Lord Ier. 2. 7 8. It will be much more heavy another day with you that walking in the fellowship of Gods people shall be found guilty of defiling the Kingdom of Heaven it self which you should be careful to keep as an underfiled inheritance which 〈◊〉 whether spiritual or sensual as they stain the very glory of
but here not but then he will come himself and fetch thee Iohn 14. 1 2 3. Take thy soul to the Bride-chamber there to be with him for ever and ever and he will keep the dust of thy blessed body and not lose one dust of it and at the last day raise it and then when others shall cry out Yonder is him whom I have grieved then shalt thou lift up thy head Yonder comes my husband to comfort me to crown me that I may dwell with him It shall be the blessed day to thee And when judgement is done thou shalt go with thy beloved from the air up to Hewen with a shout and live in his love and dearest embracings of thee and this he will do for thee so poor and vile in thine own eyes Now will you have him and that now or no SECT V. 1. IF the Lord be so desirous of me why doth he not overcome me If the Lord doth it 't is by these cords of love and if not the brand of a reprobate is upon thee 2. But I do love him already Is it with such a love as makes you unable to resist him to wrong him as the Apostle said We cannot speak against the Truth but for it for if not 't is naught There is a natural love to Christ as to one that doth thee good and for thine own ends and spirituall for himself whereby the Lord only is exalted Hâ—st thou this 3. But I do not have Christ. If any man do not love him with a positive love let him be Anathema 4. I cannot love him 1. What canst thou love else 2. Thou canst not love him so well as thou shouldst therefore close with him and love will follow 3. Get the Lord to overcome thy heart Ier. 3. 19. How shall I do it 1. Set him before thee Who will commit lewdnesse while her husband lookâ— on Psal. 16. 8. 2. See what content thou givest Christ by love Smallest duties coming from love are accepted What makes thee wrong him to please thy self Let a thing crosse thee yet it conâ—ents Christ Jesus 3. Get him and wait by Faith on him to overcome thy heart and the work is done then Now will you do this or no If not say then you have had a fair offer and tell the Devils so when thou goest down to Hell as it may be thou maiest ere long Men talk of terrible Sermons but these sink deepest Tell me dost thou love the lord only Wil 't keep lusts or Christ alone If so then look to it In this Countrey a woman killed her child and she said when she did it her child smiled upon her Wilt thou kick Christs love now when he smiles upon thee Afterward shee repented but it was too late Women when they have a mind to some other murder their husbands but if known burnt they must be But wilt have him and love him alone Oh if perswaded to this then happy for ever Let this day be the beginning of eternal Glory to thy soul and the God of peace be with thee CHAP. VII Sheweth that a man hath no power in himself to do any spiritual work but that he must receive all from Christ. 4. HEnce we see a necessity if ever we look to have communion with Christ to do all spiritual work all we do Theologice from the mighty power of Christ from the life and Spirit of Christ. To bring forth no Spirituall Act but from Christ and for Christ I shall put both in one and the latter into the first for none act truly from him but it is for him for you know if a woman bring forth children to any other but her own husband that woman hath lost her chastity So when men shall bring forth the fruits of obedience to any other from any other but from Christ they lose their virginity their chastity without which no communion with Christ. For I have ever made two parts or degrees of Christian chastity as 't is in outward chastity 1. The soul sets its chief affections on Christ alone that look as 't is with a woman though she cannot do much nor deserve his love yet her heart is with him her self is his Cant. 6. 3. I am my Beloveds 2. The soul bâ—ings forth fruits of love only unto Christ i. e. from Christ and for Christ as in marriage the woman brings forth fruit of her womb to her Husband and this is set down plainly Rom. 7. 4. The first we have handled Now a little of this And that I may presse this which is of much use to you give me leave to expresse my self in these Conclusions SECT I. THat all men living nakedly considered in themselves have lâ—st all power to do any thing that is good Rom. 3. 12. None that doth good 1. His light is quite extinct and his eyes quite out hence said to sit in darknesse and the shadow of death Mat. 4 16. now a shadow is a privation of some light this of all light hence called darknesse it self take the blindest Indian he is a witnesse of this truth and a right picture of a soul fallen from God hence because he cannot see he cannot do 1 Cor. 2. 14. 2. All that life he had to act well is lost too Eph. 2. 1. he is dead in trespasses and sins he cannot breath not speak nor think nor do one thing that is good I say nakedly considered in himself And hence look upon a man quite forsaken of God in Hell there you may see as in a lively looking-glass what every man living is when the Lord leaves him he can blaspheme him he cannot love him he can contemn God he cannot esteem him he can wish there were no God to punish him he cannot submit unto God though he leaves the most heavy load upon him and you see not your selves untill you see your selves here and see your selves thus SECT II. THat unto some men especially nay unto all men almost though vile yet more or lesse the Lord gives a power to act and live and move and to do many spiritual duties or good duties from themselves For as there is a bredth in the wayes of Grace that every Christian hath not the like measure of Grace so there is a bredth or latitude in the wayes of sin every sinner breaks not forth into the like measure of sin but some are far better than others as the three grounds that were bad yet one better than another Now how comes this about why the Lord gives that power to act as all the knowledg of a God by the light of Nature falsly so called this is the work of God Rom. 1. 19. Hence all terrors and comforts and duties of Conscience are all from God so the Historical Faith of the Gospel which many have and so to confesse and professe no salvation but by Christ together with a readinesse to dye in
her Iohn 2. ult He knew what was in man as 't is in grafts Iames 1. 7 8. Let not a double-minded man think to receive any thing at the hands of the Lord for that is the nature of man under the power of any lust it makes all serve it even Christ himself which he will never do I am weary of your new Moons saith the Lord and you fast and pray and have no answer for you fast for Debate and therefore I take a man considered as broken off from the power of his lusts not one that feels himself under the power of it for such an one may be delivered from it such a soul as can say much ado have I had to feel my sin and to be willing to part with it but now I am here is the Soul I speak of 2. That the Lord in the dispensation of Grace to his people is wholly free to give it when he will for a man that works for his wages must in justice have his wages when his work is done but he that begs for his living must be content to stay We live by Faith and free gift not by works and deserts and hence must wait and stay Mic. 7. 7. Hence let not any man think sensibly to receive what he goes for to the Lord Jesus presently as many feel a want of Grace and think the Lord hath promised to help and now how would it make for his honour to give but find it not and hence grow sad or discouraged and think it is in vain to seek no no Christs hour is not yet come when you think it is Iohn 2. My hour is not yet come and hence many get nothing because they lie out of the way of the Covenant viz. to think oh the Lord owes me nothing and I deserve the contrary 3. That no man is to look to receive all that which he comes to the Lord for but only so much as is fit for him a man feels much straitnesse and he would have many enlargements he finds much deadness and he would have deep and over-flowing affections and he comes to the Lord for it and the Lord gives some Doth he â—ot do you not find it can you say you seek the Lord and attend on the Lord in vain with these Hypocrites Mat. 3. 14. True but yet methinks more would be better How do you know that I think so that it would be more for his honour you think so then it seems you have one eye more than Christ and that he is very carelesse and foolish in raising his own honour Oh abhor those thoughts he gives you such a coat as is fit for you such a sail as fits your boat such shoes as fit your feet Psal. 21. 5. Honour and Majesty hast thou fitted for him therefore do not look to receive any more than is fit for you and know it that is best for you The Physitian prescribes that which is fit not that which is most desired of the Patients if they will not accept of this he will not look after them 1 Cor. 12. 7 8. 4. Think not to get any thing from the Lord Jesus with ease I mean to the fleshly part it hath been an old complaint I go to Christ and fish all night and can catch nothing and why here is the cause they cannot get it easily and therefore they cannot get it at all yea there ' t is Heb. 11. 6. This is one of the two main handles of Faith he is a rewarder of all them that diligently seek him not negligently and hence at their first conversion how doth Christs Fruits overflow and his Iordan rise above the banks and what a deal doth a christian gain yet not afterward so in time of great trouble oh 't is because you seek him diligently Therefore in prescribing means do not say this is hard and so depart as those did upon the very same ground Iohn 6. 60. SECT VII The Meanes are these 1. LAbour for a comprehending knowledge what is the love of Christ to thee there is a double knowledg of Christs love 1. That he loves me and this very apprehension fetcheth in warmth and life into the heart In thy favour is life 2. What that love is and that in all the dimensions of it and beloved this is that which fills a man Eph. 3. 18 19. that as 't is with Women when the fulnesse of the Husbands love is seen it knits the heart invincibly to him and makes her do any thing for him so here And as we say of Trees if the Tree begins to wither and dye the only way is not to cast water on the branches or to pray for water and dews from Heaven on them but water the root Love is the next root of all Grace love Christ and you will never be weary of doing for Christ love him and he will love you Prov. 8. 17. Now what kindles love so much as this comprehending knowledg of the Lord Jesus and his love this will make a man a burning Beacon of love make a man melt into love which is as strong as death much water cannot quench it 2 Cor. 5. 14. Love of Christ constrains Gal. 5. 6. Faith works by love Faith is our feet whereby we come to Christ Love is our hand whereby we work for Christ now let any Chirurgeons servant come to a Chirurgeon with a broken arm and tell him he can do no work for him therefore desire him to give him strength to do it come saith he let me heal your arm first no by no means let me first do your work that so you may heal and I may feel my arm to be whole It can never be So 't is many a Christians course Lord let me do thy work and hence he cries Lord give me strength and then falls to do it and cannot without pain because his love is broken Many say I will go to Christ and act for Christ and then I will think the Lord loves me but never find it first see and comprehend the love of the Lord And truly this is the reason why no heart no strength to act for God unlesse it be in a weâ—risom manner and why oh love is out and why is that out why 't is not comprehended by the eye of Faith it 's despised by some other things are sweet to them or it 's forgotten by others men remember not what once they were and what the Lord hath done 't is seen a little and hence a little life and strength but 't is comprehended by few O sinful times O unkind world never was my heart so dead saith one never so straitned and shut up saith another never so feeble in all duties saith another why you see and taste and sip of this love but you feed not heartily abundantly on it Never didst thou think so little of this love for though Christ will conveigh rich Grace to his people yet it shall be by
love Christians will come to Christ and when they receive and feel the good they come for they will think of Christs love and that he love them no first come unto the Lord Jesus being once come know he will not cast thee away Iohn 6. 37. then think of this love stay here first feed here and you may act and then the Lord will conveigh strength and power and inable you hereunto For though when a man trusts to his love as Peter without Faith a man will fall because he trusts to an arm of flesh yet when Faith imploies love the work is very great As a Father hath a child who must keep at home with him but he hath never a Steward to lay out that estate for him that he means to give him but when an able Steward now he gives his Son richly So here Quest. How shall I comprehend it Answ. First the Apostle prayes for it Secondly see what 't is by his description and meditate on it 1. The bredth i. e. the same love wherewith the Lord comprehends all Saints as Abraham c. thou art as dear to the Lord as he or any in Heaven nay it may be did cost more not a crosse not a mercy but it 's common for substance unto all Saints 2. The length from eternity to eternity nothing can part nothing shall part all other things are but Summer Swallows that build with us for a time 3. The depth that the Lord should look upon thee when in thy Pest-house when no eye pittied thee when as low as the Grave nay as low as Hell nay lower for they in Hell would come out thou wouldst not Never think to see what infinite love is till thou seest infinite wrath 4. The height to be as happy as Angels and more to nay to be all one with Christ and in Christ and loved with the same love Christ is Iohn 17. 23 26. 5. When thou seest it thus yet it 's the love of Christ that passeth knowledg As children cannot tell how Parents love them Will you do thus 'T is with many Christians as 't is with many Trees the Tree is good and the soil is good and rain dews sun Husband-man good yet it begins to dye then now nothing is wanting but only to be set a little deeper that it may take more root of the soyl And so here there is nothing wanting in many a Christian but to be set a little deeper and to take more rooting in the Lords love Faith roots it self in Gods love and now prospers by love The eye is but little yet can comprehend a mighty world quickly mans mind is but little yet can comprehend though not the infinitenesse yet an infinite love If there be this light of glory see by it all your poor sad hearts that conceive nothing but terror and holinesse in God if you see it not know it here is your work now for the first work is to get Faith then to get love then to act from Faith by love Now the Lord hath wrought the first and thou art busie a doing the third work not remembring the second 2. Content not thy self with feeling a want of supply but labour to feel a need of supply from the Lord Jesus for many a Christian feels a want of Grace from Christ brokennesse c. sees he hath nothing and is sometime by fits troubled for the want of it but he can be well content though he have no supply having somewhat else to ease and content him he feels no need of supply so as he cannot be without it that his Spirit fails unlesse the Lord Jesus in mercy give it and therefore must have it there is a necessity of it Hence he never finds supply and wonders at it why 't is so and here 't is here is his wound and so brings up an ill report of the Lord saying he is loath to give and of the Ordinances of the Lord 't is in vain to seek and truly so it is to seek so for let thy condition be never so miserable if thou feelest a need of supply the Lord will make bare his arm and work wonders bring Heaven out of Hell joy out of sorrow and light out of the thickest darknesse and floods out of dry ground Isai. 41. 17 18. when the ground is dry and perched away no moisture left now the Lord pours out water on this soul Isai. 44. 3. Heb. 4. ult Many come to the Lord for Grace and find it not methinks I hear the Lord speaking thus to his people I love you dearly and I am content to give you any thing you need but you do not need my Grace my Spirit my presence i. e. you feel not a need of it for if you had it now you would not prize it much nor keep it long my precious Grace must not be spilt Many know their wants and distempers and know there is no help in themselves and see all fulnesse in Christ and hence come to him but find none because they can be content though the Lord deny no nor never shall unlesse you feel the woe of your wants that your Spirit fails if the Lord send not in supply Isai. 57. 16. I will not contend lest the Spirit fail Hence there God promiseth to dwell to send and create peace and comfort for what is the reason that Christians at first beginnings â—eek peace and mercy and have abundantly then why truly I was long time before I had any thing but when my spirit began to fail and I gave all for gone and could hold out no more now the Lord helped and pittied me but where are those comforts and that presence of the Lord now Truly now you think the worst is past and would be glad of the life of Christ and Grace from Christ but if not you have a little your state is safe and so can lie without putting your self to a necessity of it Is it not thus is not this your very wound if it be for the Lords sake then get it healed and do as people in Christs time those that were well and had not desperate Diseases commonly came not to him but when the Disease was desperate you know the Fame of Christ being spread abroad then they brought their sick and laid them before his merciful eyes then they looked for the laying on of his hand or a word of his mouth and all were healed so do you you have heard of the Fame of Christ and seen others humbled others parâ—oned lay thy â—ick Soul but look that it be sick before his eyes and so look for one word of his mouth as the Woman of Canaan he may deny for a time yet she must have it and the Lord will say Be it unto thee according to thy Faith not according to thy deserts thou wilt have it I must give it thou dyest without it behold I live to revive thee and therefore to give it You come
foolish and weak in the world sometimes hence not for any service they can do but for his own sake he will give them an Inheritance and love them as sons because he will these abide ever in the Lords love Hagar and Isâ—mael cast out Sarah and Isaac stay in the Family How shall I know that 1. If the Lord loves thee for his Name-sake it will draw thee to that fellowship with it self that what-ever thou wantest thou wilt seek for it hence by presenting that Name of God that for his own sake he would supply I know the Lord loves for Christs sake but why should Christ help for his Name-sake For thus many hypocrites think when they see Gods anger against them for their sin they seek to remove that 〈◊〉 and when that is done think God is at peace and now all is well They see the Lord is delighted with the obedience of his people hence fall to that work and now thinâ— the Lord is pleased with them But if ever the Lord loves any man he will first stop his mouth whether Jew or Gentile Rom. 3. 19. and make him on his Knees know there is no reason for it nay all reason against it Now hath noâ— the Lord brought thee to this and hence having nothing to quench Gods anger but Christ hast held up him before God and having nothing to move Christ hast held up his Name before him and here hast rested thy wearied heart looking to him if any Grace be begun in thee that he would perfect it iâ— none that he would begin it if unfit and unworthy to prepare thee for it only for his own good pleasure this is one evidence of it As 't is in some Seals you can hardly perceive in the Seal what is engraven there but set it on Wâ—x you may see it evidently so here hardly can you see the Lords love look on thy heart if it loves him his choice see if thou chusest him his love for his own sake if thou cleavest with dearest affection to this love for its own sake there thou art safe Prov. 18. 10. The name of the Lord is a strong Tower c. and this not only at first conversion but ever after all duties all enlargements Ezak 16. ult And this doth evidence love 1. Because if thou had'st the righteousnesse of Angels thou would'st think it a good evidence but this of Christ is a thousand times dearer 2. This is a setting of God against himself i. e. to answer himself and hence Saints in all their straights and sorrows hither had recourse I speak not now of Temporal Blessings but of Everlasting love and all the Fruits of it that here it hangs Now I say you are built in a Rock higher than all powers of Darkness now a Key is put into thy hand to unlock all Gods Treasure now thou art in the very lap of love wrapt uâ— in it when here thy heart rests and if not Beloved the Lord would never let thee lean thus in his bosom and therefore if this be thus see it and wonder his Name hath moved him to love me 2. You shall find this if the Lord for his Name-sake loves thee there is noâ— any carriage or passage of Providence of him to thee but he gets himself a Name first or lasâ— by it for if this be Gods end every passage of Providence is but a means to this end hence he will attain this end by every act of his Providence towards thee hence you shall find that those very sins that dishonour his Name he will even by them and if by them by all things else get himself a Name he will be so far from casâ—ing thee out of his love that he will do thee good by them Those very sins that God damns others for he will make to humble thee empty thee Pharisees persecuted Christ and lost all for it Paul was so and it humbled him all his life Not worthy to be called an Apostle because I persecuted the Church of God and it made him lay up all his wealth in mercy I was received to mercy 1 Tim. 1. Mary sins much and God forgives much and she loves much others sinned much and God hardened much Iudas betraies Christ and repents and hangs himself and flies from him Peter denies him and weeps and hence he is the first that Preâ—cheth him And this is certain in the best Hypocrite sins left in him either never make him better but blind and harden him and he hath his distinctions of infirmity c. that he sleights them day by day till all his dayes are run out or if any good 't is no more than Iudas or Cain some legal terrors or other light flashes of comfort but to be more humble indeed c. this he findeth not Now is it not so with thee Doth not thy weaknesse strengthen thee with Paul Doth not thy blindnesse make thee cry for light and those cries have been heâ—rd out of darknesse God hath brought light Thou hast felt venome and risings of heart against Christ and do they not make thee loath thy self more that thou thinkest never any so beholding to Grace do not thy falls into sin make thee more weary of it watchful against it long to be rid of it and so sin abounds but Grace abounds Why should this be so for his Names-sake because he will love thee hence 't is so great and unmatchable that he will make thy poyson thy Food thy Death thy Life thy Damnation Salvation thy very greatest Enemies thy greater Friends And hence Mr. Fox said he thanked God for his sins more than for his good works I have marvailed at Gods dealings with his people they depart and stay long and care not for returning again in that time a mighty power teacheth humbleth brings back when they never thought of it Oh the reason is God will have his Name now if thus your assurance will be strong and constant but if you build thus I have done this c. I have that your assurance will not stand therefore look and see if it be not thus with you Take heed you do not build your assurance from a mingled Covenant of Works and Grace for this is the frame of divers when they lye under the first Covenant only of doing they will not take this as any evidence as they have no reason so to do Rom. 9. 31. Nor when a man lies under the Second Covenant of Believing barely and if it be a dead Faith they have no evidence or reason so to do Hence they mingle the Covenants and think thus If I can believe in Christ and perform universal obedience to all the commands of God I shall be safe hence set upon the observance of both and finding they can never do them especially the latter hence are ever troubled and never have any setled peace Hence those Galatians Paul writes to perverting and mingling the Covenants were troubled Gal.
saith the soul c. And now if any Woman lives with a man that is of a hoggish churlish disposition she will be ever doubting of his love Men do not know it I say and hence when any misery or trouble comes they grow jealous of him which the Lord takes exceeding ill Deut. 1. 27. Quest. How shall I know that tender-heartedness of Christ Answ. By his carriage towards men when he was here on earth for now he is in Heaven in Glory and we know not what his disposition is therefore his life on earth was the living looking-glasse of his heart for ever In Four Things 1. Never any came to him that he cast away whatever their sorrows or sins were but healed them every one if they came to him with their miseries for in healing their miseries he did but shew his readinesse to heal them of their sin hence Matthew applies that Mat. 8. 17. He bare our infirmities 2. When men came to him for by-ends not for himself chiefly he rebukes them for it and shews he was more ready to give himself than bread to them Iohn 6. 27. 3. Those that were lost and sick and miserable and came not to him he went up and down to seek and save them the lost Sheep Luke 19. 10. 4. Those that would none of his love he pittied and had compassion on their misery and sin as on them that were sheep without a shepheard he mourned for the hardnesse of their hearts he wept over Ierusalem Now look upon Christ the same still thou comest to him in secret to take away all iniquity to give thee himself tell me dost think the Lord if here would reject thee ever 2. But I dare not receive him Ans. Thou wilt take Bread from him daily and he is more willing to give himself 3. Thou canst not come to him nor find him but only sometimes nor see him well but then he will seek thee out 4. Oh but I oft reject yet he pitties thee still O think of this compassion of Christ and make him as if present 't is a special means to establish the heart in Believing Learn to know when you are bound not to give way to your fear of Gods love for sometime it is the case of many a precious soul that he hath clear evidence of Gods love to him and what is there against it nothing but a fear what if I should be deceived when all is done and hence the heart sinks exceedingly As some Women that have special love if once they take a jealousie of their Husbands love it 's never removed So here How shall I know this First If those fears thou hast drive thee farther from Christ it 's clear you are then to cast them off those fears that cause sin are sinful but to be driven from Christ is sinful Luke 5. 9 10. Lord depart from me I am sinful fear not saith Christ 1 Sam. 12. 20. they were ready to cast off all Fear not saith he think of this what 't is you get by nursing up those fears they hinder your joy in and your love to Christ your blessing of Christ cause a dead discouraged heart nay though they drive you to Christ one way if they drive you from Christ another way by questioning his care concluding against his Truth never doubt they are vile Mat. 8. 26. Why did ye fear O ye of little Faith So far therefore as fear drives us to Christ 't is good otherwise to be cut off 2. If the Lord hath drawn thy heart to come to Christ and when undone every way secretly perswaded thy heart that thou shalt have help if thou come and by coming hast received healing Vertues of thy lusts and vile affections from the Lord Jesus fear not now 't is a sin to fear I shall not have help as Mark 5. 33. the Woman with the Bloody-issue she was afraid she had presumed hence came trembling but the Lord told her Now fear not be it unto thee according to thy Faith only thy Issue is but begun to heal What say you have you never come to him never received any healing from him that is hard Surely 't is so that I would not be in my lust again for a world If none of these prevail but the Lord follows thee with fears on fears as wave on wave then see if there be not some guile of spirit in thee i. e. some sin you have or would give way to if you had assurance of Gods love It was the speech of one to me next to the Donation of Christ no mercy like this to deny assurance long and why for if the Lord had not I should have given way to a loose heart and life but c. so if the Lord should deal so with thee it may be thou would'st lye in thy sins if thou had'st peâ—ce there and it may be you have had it but sinned and not confessed not lamented not opposed Thus it was with David Psalm 32. 1 2 3 4. Hence when he confessed the Lord forgave in his Conscience his sin Men will withdraw their love from their Wives if it make them wanton and deal sharply with them so one that never restored could never get peace some ever complaining never setled because they have their Truces with sin and would have peace with Christ and it cannot be And this is a rule I have long held in them that have clear light of the Gospel long denial of assurance is like fire to burn out some sin and then the Lord will speak peace Iudg. 10. 16. And therefore take this counsel and God will tell thee thy sin if thou art desirous that he should find it out but get this mercy from him Zach. 13. 9. Bring thy heart to a straight either to reject or receive him to be thine he is offered to be King and Saviour and Lord and Husband now thou shalt have his heart his hand his Spirit his Father his Kingdom his Ordinances his Angels himself if you receive him or else if not you shall lose him and then woe to thee when any mercy any misery any Ordinance befalls thee for all shall suck thy Blood consume thee and fit thee for eternal ruine and then wish Oh that I had taken him but then too late therefore receive him or reject him Oh I cannot that 's another matter However we propound these Evangelical commands that may come with power and therefore know that if they do not now they shall arise again in time SECT II. THis is not all that which makes you ready for Christ unlesse your love is set and fixed on him and therefore look that it be ready I doubt not but that there is glowing in your hearts some love to the Lord it cannot be that all should be quenched that all his kindnesse should be forgotten but remembred many times with some affliction but know it if it be so your lamp is not
stake gave away her cloaths some to one some to another Now farewell friends and world welcome Love welcome Christ. So if the Lord comes to take away all from thee the child of thy body the husband of thy youth the wife of thy bosom the comforts of thy life provisions from thy family bread from thy mouth bid farewel to them give them into the Lords hands and now say welcome Christ. It s usual for Christians at first conversion and espousing the Lord loves them dearly and tenders them shews nothing but love to them and then their love is fresh afterward come hard Frosts and Winter-storms and cold blasts of displeasure Christ departs from the Soul withdraws himself hides his face and sends sad afflictions now the Soul apprehending anger and nothing else it grows discouraged and so dies when if it could stay and wait it should see all from love and doing it the greatest good Oh remember this he doth afflict me he doth depart from me he doth fear me with Hell yet I 'le love him never a whit the lesse Though the Lord buries all the Blessings he gives me yet my love shall live and if it do fall it shall arise 4. He loved thee when in thy low estate Psal. 136. 23. even when as no eye pittied thee Ezek. 16. nay when thou wert vilest at the height of thy sin under deepest depths of misery and straightest captivity after Friends had almost ceased to counsel Word and Spirit could do no good after Conscience had warned thee Oh love him when he is in his lowest estate when his enemies persecute him and his seeming Friends forsake him Before you came to this Land you thought Christ and persecution Christ and the meanest condition nay Christ and death would be sweet the Lord it may be doth or will try your love and here you find Christ and losses in Estate Christ and crosses in your Family Christ and many fears and toils and cares Do you love him now as well as ever you did for all this Oh never was my heart worse I doubt not but a discerning Christian may see how all the world is against Christ nay many Traytors in his own Family who love the bagg more than Christ. Many foolish Virgins who love their sleep and sloth more than Christ nay the hearts and Spirits of his own Friends declining that there is not that life of Christ that presence and savour and power of Christ in Hearts in Prayers in Lives and no complaints of this Now is the fittest time of love when no eye sees when no heart loves him or cares for him Psalm 119. 126 127. Therefore I love thy commands when he is shut out of every heart when none to receive him if any love it will appear now 5. He doth love thee constantly every moment Iohn 13. 1. 2. He hath thee every moment in his own bosom every moment thou art sinning and he is pardoning Sin and Satan and Hell and wrath are every moment waiting to hurt thee and he is every moment watching over thee redeeming of thee Every moment sin and justice cry against thee and yet he is continually making intercession for thee Isai. 27. 2 3. Every moment he is blessing when thou art sinning Oh the unknown love of the Lord Jesus Oh these fits of love are not fit for him Love him every moment delight in him every moment When a man hath a fire every moment warming him but still is cold it 's a sad sign that Death is near You can love him sometimes in a Sermon but soon after cold again or in a Sacrament and presently heart-dead again or after answer to Prayers and some special deliverances and then the heart is un-affected again and so a little pang of love must content Christ if he ceaseth one moment to love thee and to manifest it to thee then cease to love him if he ceaseth not to love thee dearly never to leave thee Oh then ever love him But we have such distractions and cares Men in love will follow their work and Women will do the Huswifry of the house and yet love is at notime to seek to their Husbands and shall the Lord have lesse 6. He loves thee with an unmeasurable love Rom. 5. 20. Where sin there Grace hath abounded hence Eph. 2. 3 4. Love and great love vers 7. Exceeding riches of his Grace For there is in Christ. 1. A created love One man loves another exceedingly as Ionathan did David Now he hath the perfection of all humane or Angelical love towards his people put in him 2. Increated love infinite love of a God and hence 't is immeasurable He thinks nothing he doth too much nothing he gives too dear hence when world is slain Satan cast out when he is out sin must out when some sins removed the rest must when they are out then death must when Death then Hell And when there is no life no Grace he works it it decaies he restores it it cannot act he quickens it it cannot doth not grow he waters it He hath given thee the earth and the dayes of peace and patience those are too little he calls thee and when thou canst not come draws thee and gives thee pardon that is too little he gives earth to thee that is too little world is theirs he gives Heaven to thee that 's too little for they are made Co-heirs he gives promise to thee that is too little he gives himself and Spirit and can he do more Yes we cannot drink in all that goodnesse and love hence he gives eternity to thee and he shall more and more enlighten thee not only let thy Soul live to blesse him but thy poor body and every dust of it to be raised up to Glory with him What the Lord promised to Abraham In blessing I will blesse that portion is thine Oh now love him without measure Oh how I love thy law how did David love it I cannot tell but if he loved the word of Christ then much more the person of Christ the presence of Christ everlasting fellowship with Christ. Oh take heed of giving Christ and measuring out unto Christ his portion his allowance that when the Lord comes to you for more love as he doth daily you give him that answer which many do in their practice you have let him have as much as you can so that you cannot spare any more from your selves from a base world from Wife and Child and Creature from a slothful course you hope the Lord will accept of that little he hath I confesse a little water in a Spring is better than much that comes by Land-floods but be sure it be a Spring else not accepted Beloved time was you lived without Christ did nothing for him now you do and what thou dost this year did'st last year and no more what love Christ had yesterday the same he hath to day and no more Will you thus
stint the Lord Either do more give more or mourn you cannot Oh one life one heart is too little for him It hath put me to sad fears of many mens estates to see this frame a world of sin without measure every day where is the Christian that loves the Lord the more every day how can any then say much is forgiven when they do not love much 7. He loves thee now in Glory there hath prepared a place for thee Iohn 14. 1 2 3. where he longâ— for thee Iohn 17. 24. You know Pharaoh's Butler when exalted to his place forgot poor Ioseph One would think now the Lord Jesus is in Glory and hath God and Angels and his Kingdom to content him he should never look after such a worm such a poor helplesse creature as thee But as the High Priest carried the Names on his breast and precious stones so the Lord Jesus hath thy Name writ upon his very heart Oh now love him when he exalts thee to Glory to give thee the Kingdom of Heaven on earth with peace and quietnesse When Germany lies in blood and Eastern Churches slain by the Dragon devoured by the Turk when Englands lights and lamps are going out no people have such peace such glory in so small a time Beloved now where is love The Churches of Christ never lost their love so much as when they had their peace and have been 1600 years a learning by Aâ—flictions and Persecutions hâ—w to enjoy their peace and to have their love smell as sweet then as when beâ—â—en most and yet have not but like the Globe without the Crosse in the Emblem rolling and running farther and faâ—ther from God In Cruce quies Oh unreasonable to love him least whom he tenders most Doth not Prayer grow cold for the Name of Christ for the Churches of Christ then love grows cold Doth not plenty of means make thy soul sleight means when you went many miles to hear and had scarce bread at home Oh you thought if once you had such liberties but when they are made yours now what fruit Dost not fall in affections to Saints Oh love dies Christ deals not so with thee and who knows but in Rocks and Mountains of the Wildernesse thou maist lament these evils which peace breed now 8. He loves thee so as when any evil toucheth thee he hath a feeling of it and is grieved at it Iud. 10. 16. Isai. 63. 9. nay he then comforts thee most both in them and by them Iohn 14. 27. Not as the world gives peace so give I it to you Oh then grieve thou for those evils that betide him the wrongs that others offer him but especially the unkindnesse thy own Soul shews him Mark 5. 3. He mourned for the hardnesse of their heart Eph. 4. 29 30. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth and grieve not the Holy Ghost Heb. 3. 10. Forty years long was I grieved because they erred I confesse you will wrong him but will you must you be impenitent too Did his enemies grieve him on earth and shall his Friends grieve him in Heaven and no sorrows no secret tears he hath shed his Blood for thy sin it shall never condemn and wilt not thou shed tears Is there no good Nature But what is there no spirit of mourning It may be many a day and week hast thou grieved him and not a sigh to any purpose to ease thee of thy sin but what hath eased thee in thy sin Oh now comfort his heart again after thou hast most grieved him comfort his Spirit that is dying sighing in thee as he comforts thee by thy troubles comfort him by making a right use of all thy sins to be more humble more vile to love him the more and love thy self the lesse as the Prodigal Son Luke 15. 18 20 24. 9. He loves thee so that though he departs he will not doth not stay long from thee though you may think it long Isai. 54. 7. Hence it 's wonder to see when heart gone love lost life lost yet suddenly thou art brought down on thy knees Oh 't is the Lord that doth it Thou wast in sorrow of heart he did not stay long but came and comforted thee thou wast in thy sins it was not long but he delivered thee thou wast in want of knowledg of him it hath not been long but that he hath revealed the Lord to thee thou hast been in afflictions and troubles it hath not been long but he hath heard thee So give him the like love I know you will fall from him in love in delight in care but do not stay long from him Sometime the baits of the world will draw thee from him when thou hast thy ease and peace Oh think it was better with me once than now when fears drive thee from him yet return 1 Sam. 12. 21 22. Oh here is that which hardens hearts breaks your peace and grieves the Lord so as he is forced to send many sad afflictions because you lie in your falls Oh be not long noâ— far from him He returns to thee when thou art most unkind to him return when he is ever kind He returns to thee though he hath no need of thee thou hast of him He will not leave thee Oh leave not him 10. He hath from before all worlds loved thee when no reason for it Ier. 31. 1 2 3. Thou hast neglected to love him long all thy youth nay it may be all thy life Oh you beloved of the Lord begin to do it now when there is all reason for it when Heaven calls for it Earth calls for it Ordinances plead for it Spirit saith come and calls for it too It may be thy life is not long What not yet But how shall I come to do this thus to love the Lord The Lord only can plant can water this Grace yet because the Lord doth it by meanes I will give you some now 1. Labour to find out the true sweetnesse and to taste the bitternesse of the deceitful sweetnesse of all Creatures for this is a rule in reason a mans affections like streams must run some way and 't is a rule in Theology stop the affections from running to the Creature and in a sincere heart it will run unto Christ Hos. 2. 6 7. if it be from all creatures Now then the affection is turned from the Creature when it finds the bitternesse of the deceiving sweetnesse of it and Secondly finds out the real sweetnesse of it for make it as a rule when a mans heart cannot love Christ unlesse it be when it is benummed 't is because he hath somewhat else to joy his heart now let the Creature yeild you no more joy and Christ hath your love indeed you may and must joy in the real sweetnesse of it and this will encrease and not diminish your love Quest. What is the real sweetnesse of the Creature Answ. Christs love Oh see
this if Christ should not love thee would not thy life be death thy Salvation from many dangers be Damnation thy Friends miserable comforters thy joyes sorrows what good would any thing do thee if thou hadst these thoughts all these I have but wrath with them What comfort can a man take in his Feast if news were then brought that after 't is done you must go to the stake to be burnt You that joy in your pastimes one frown of Christ would blast all Oh see this Psalm 63. Thy loving-kindnesse is better than life in thy favour is life Now joy for this and this will knit your heart nearer to him For Jesus sake ponder this Point Now 2. Taste the bitternesse of the sweetnesse remaining now 't is distilled and Satan shews a Three-fold sweetness before in and after the enjoying of it Now 1. Before remember how they have drawn away and held thy heart from God done thee more hurt than all afflictions many a sweet smile hadst thou had from God but for them 2. In the enjoying of it 't is sweet but when 't is sweet to thee 't is then most bitter to the heart of God when thy joy is kindled the Lords sorrow is stirred up and provoked 3. After 1. It will draw thy heart from God and 2. It will be bitter in thy belly at last Whatever sweetnesse draws thee from the love of Christ Oh it will be bitter Rom. 6. 21. Chew upon this and see if any thing here be worthy of your joy and if not then return to your first Husband II. Taste the allsufficiency of the love of Christ a Woman that is not content with her Husbands love she will not love him as 't is fit So when other things make love to us and the Lords love is not enough Cant. 1. 4. More than wine hence the upright love thee Do but sit down and think what this is If once he loves thee what-ever he can he will do for thee he will order all thy life not one thing shall hurt thee every thing in providence shall work for thy glory sins sorrows c. so as thou shalt say his denyals are better than his gifts his blows better than smiles his withdrawings better than his presence these evils better than joyes and when once he loves me he will never leave me that come life come death I am safe Oh taste this III. See the Lord Jesus now as he is and â—n truth this were enough to make any prophane heart love him much more a Saint espoused to him but the Lord hath hid himself from their eyes shall he be so is he so from yours 1 Pet. 1. 8. When seeing not with bodily eyes but with Faith ye love him 1 Iohn 3. 1 2 3. We shall see him as he is VVhy suppose the day of doom was come Christ in the clouds and all creatures before him all Angels ministring to him in all the Glory of his Father Oh then the love of Christ Oh one smile one word of Christ would be precious Lord that men should be in a Dream See Christ a little higher set in his Throne a place more glorious though lesse seen in all the Glory of his Father all mighty Angels ministring to him all the world put into his hand doing what he will and all he will why will you not love him now Is the Gospel a Fable say so if it be then love him not if you can VVhen Simeon and the VVise men saw him though but in his abasement they honoured him much more now if see him in glory It 's a question whether the beams of the Sun are fire Some demonstrate it thus Take a Glasse and gather together the beams it burns Therefore so if you would see so as to be affected gather together the beams of his glory and love Thus you see the means to get fit love and if it be lost Oh now get it again lest the Lord strain for it else you are not fit and if it be not any love that sufficeth much lesse no love as in many of you but consider 1 Cor. 16. 22. He that loves not Christ let him be accursed Oh that this might be won from you O little love goes out to Christ who sees it not Ordinances of Christ men are weary of them the truths of Christ despise them the Servants of Christ they quarrel with them Now recover your Love the Lord help you so to do SECT III. TO do the work of Christ to be daily at it and finishing of it for look as it was with the Head 't is so with all the Members that are to remain a while in this life they have some work to do for the Lord some common some special work and when that is done now they are ready to return home again Hence Iohn 17. 4 5. I have finished the work and now he stands at the door and knocks and is ready for entrance Now glorifie me with thy self and you shall find a faithful heart will neither be willing nor ready to go till this is done What is this work I am to do I have answered this else-where at large yet these two things I would say 1. That a mans chief work lies not in facile duties for though Grace and Christs â—pirit makes duties easie his yoke easie yet there is a contrary Spirit that will make them hard and difficult at first 2. Least I should leave you unsatisfied altogether we shall find a christian life is carried with a double motion 1. In seeking of God in his Ordinances 2. Or in walking with God out of his Ordinances these are joyned together Gen. 6. 8 9. Noah found Grace hence sought it though not in the eyes of the world and hence Noah walked with God Hence we see Christ was sometime in the Mount alone Sometime abroad going up and down doing good Moses in the Mount and in the Camp too Now look as before a man is justified his chief work then is to seek God in his Ordinances for a principle so a soul now espoused to Christ is to walk with Christ now walking implies constant following of another or a continual work so Christ hath work for you every moment Hence in every company time place temptation enquire thus Am I not like to lose my time my heart Christs honour What work hath Christ for me to do hold here for here lies your work Look as an ambitious man asks how serves this for my honour and Satan how he may dishonour Christ so do you ask how you may honour him Rom. 6. 19. As you have given your selves instruments of iniquity c. And now because we live in times and places wherein men have so much work of their own to do that Christ is neglected wherein very few walk with God Hence men taking mens examples for patterns and copies of their course content themselves to do as others do And this being
near Heaven too Angels were hurled down for one sin 2. Set a high price upon a little Grace a man will be exceeding humbly thankful for the giving a little of that which he highly esteems much more for giving much of what we value The poor Woman of Canaan Mat. 15. was glad of crumbs How thankful do you think she was for loaves that made her ready to receive all Be it as thou wilt so it shall be with you for if you prize a little Oh when all shall be given this will swallow you up into Grace And it 's certain there is never a mercy but 't is great if you consider him that gives it who receives it him that bought it But the most of Gods Grace in us appears to be but small hence we prize it not and hence never ready to give all to the Lord again 3. Learn to put a difference between your double being for every Christian hath a double being 1. In himself 2. He hath a subsistence in Christ. Now look upon your selves as in your selves you will ever complain there ever dead and never have your hearts ready to bless the Lord. If you only look on your selves in Christ you will be proud and never give the Lord honour I say therefore put a difference between these two for men appropriating to themselves what is Christs they rob Christ of his glory Hence Paul so humble 1 Cor. 15. 10 11. For if you look upon your self I am dead guilty damned weak here will be shame if any life or Grace this is Christs As a man on a Mount is the same man no taller only the Mountain makes him so so think of thy self Or as a mud wall the sun shines on it but in it self it is a mud-wall still all the warmth and lustre is from the Sun 4. Learn to love Grace what we love we will seek the good of more than our own and commend it First It 's the only first mover of all our good thou shouldst never have had a dram of peace or mercy Why hast it the Lord will have it so Grace pleads it may be so this is the only Petitioner at Court against the cry of sin against the cry of Justice Secondly 'T is the only support under the heaviest evills sometime God frowns and Hell smokes and Satan tempts and sin rageth and it may be no feeling of Grace no reason to shew there shall ever be any now what have you done what will you do Fly for refuge to the Promise of Grace Heb. 6. 18. It is such a Friend as holds up the head when sinking when dying holds that when all fails and against which the gates of Hell cannot prevail To him that laies hold on Grace this is wonderful Paul was a man taken with Grace hence he every where commends it I was received to mercy c. 1 Tim. 1. 13 14. 5. See how the Lord loves that thou shouldest honour it for the greatest honour Grace hath is by Faith hence they are put for one Rom. 4. 16. and the great cause why Faith stirs not is because he sees not how the Lord shall have by it the praise of his rich Grace nor how the Lord loves it should do so For if a man did see how by Faith he shall honour Grace and how the Lord is pleased with it it would draw the heart to be assured and to bless Grace for when the Soul feels it self at worst why doth it not believe I shall presume True if you have this only in your eye to save your self but if the Spirit presents the glory of Grace and this draws your will that you will glorifie Grace then you will say 't is no presumption so to do and so to believe for the Lord loves his Grace and all means for the glory of Grace Hence he will use Faith for that end to honour Grace Oh therefore see how the Lord loves to have thee honour it This gives Gods heart full rest this is that which he desires most because 't is his end This is that which all the business of the world is for Oh see how he loves it and then you will love to act thus Now set upon this last work look over all your life and like Bees gather honey from every flower and then come loaden home so do you and look over all the Lords love turn over all the leaves of it The Lord hath now called me why it's because Christ hath redeemed and why that because the Father hath chosen and why me to glorifie his Grace And why me rather than another No reason but he would This I doubt not will be the work of Heaven I am glorified because called because redeemed because elected for none other reason why and here astonished You have not christian hearts in you that will now have no care to do this work there before you are turned off the stage you poor doubting Spirits that see so much vileness and cannot be perswaded be not discouraged Wait for the Lord and say if he shall save I shall for ever love him the more Now hold here anâ— be ready to do so and it 's certain thou art a vessel of Glory ready to sing the Song of the Lamb and shalt follow him where-ever he goes CHAP. IX Concerning the Souls immediate closing with the Person of Christ as the proper Object of Saving-Faith 3. Went forth to meet the Bride-Groom SECT I. Here needs the Explication of Three Things 1. VVHo is the Bride-groom Answ. The conclusion of this Parable is the Explication of this viz. the Son of Man the Lord Jesus Christ who according to the several conditions or dispositions the Church is in appears to his Church under several relations and titles The Church is oppressed by her enemies he appears now to her as her Prince and King the Church wants wisdom light and life he appears now unto her as an head The Church hath been seeking of his love and yielding her self to the obedience of him as her Lord at last he appears more fully to her as an Husband or as a Bride-groom with whom she is to have her nearest and everlasting fellowship and communion and so here And when Christ comes to shew most special love and to have most special fellowship with his people he thus stiles himself Isal. 54. 5 6. So Iohn 3. 29. And when the Church hath tasted that love she calls him so II. What it is to meet the Bride-groom Answ. To enjoy fellowship and familiarity with him III. What is it to go forth to meet the Bride-groom Answ. There are but three wayes of going forth to meet with Christ in Scripture 1. When Soul and Body at the last Day meet the Lord in the clouds of the air 1 Thes. 4. 17. Thus the whole Church the Bride shall appear in glory to meet the Bride-groom 2. When the Soul only goeth out of the Body by the ministry of Angels to
his Brethâ—en but it will not ever hold and the Lord â—ppearing thus to them that have been stung by the Law and that killing letter now â—he Lord appears in ineffâ—ble Beauty and Glory To others there is nothing in it they may see this yet not believe 3. In seeing the Lord in the Glory of his Grace or fitnesse for him and this is the main for look as 't is in Marriage there is a respect to Beauty and feature and that draws Now a Woman sometimes appears to one so that though Portion be great c. yet he cannot like another can because God hath a hand in it and what fits the fancy that 's beauty there is a sutablenesse every way So Christ is presented with a rich portion to many and yet they cannot like cannot see a Beauty because they cannot see a fitnesse and sutablenesse to them and for them another man can because he sees a fitnesse and sutablenesse in the Lord Jesus for him in resâ—ect of his misery and sin and his gracious disposiâ—ion Iohn 1. 14. But we saw his glory full of Grace and truth Psalm 45. 2. Thou art fairer than the children of men full of Grace are thy lips which is so beautiful in the Lords eyes that the Father hence exalts the Son for all the Grace he shews to his Elect. Now what makes Christ appear fit Answ. The knowledg of a mans self and sense of vilenesse hence Luke 7. 29 30. The Pharisees despised the counsel of God against themselves when Publicans justified God c. And 't is a Rule that the saving-knowledg of Christ is dependant upon the sensible knowledg of a mans self Let a Christian in Christ lye in his sins and comfort himself in Remission of them without repentance he may talk of Christ but no beauty will appear in Christ So 't is at first first the Soul feels sin and that God is holy and will hate him then the Lord shews Christ come to call such Yea but I have no good and cannot help my self Christ appears fit to seek out such Oh but I cannot see nor believe nor be affected Christ appears one fit to do all full of wisdom to perform the Second Covenant Oh but I want all things Christ appears all-sufficient Oh but I shall fall Christ appears constant in his love Oh but he is far to seek Christ appears present Oh but I shall sin Christ appears merciful to bear with and heal infirmities Oh but I shall believe too soon he is fit to prepare and dispose Oh but all the world will be against me Christ therefore appears fit to rule all for me Oh but Death and Grave may hurt me Christ appears fit who hath conquered all and this is ever in the Saints Now least you should think you have this when you have not and know it not see the evidences hereof 1. If ever the Lord hath thus revealed himself to thee he hath brought this light out of darkness and made thee sensible of it 2 Cor. 4. 5 6. Oh you that have been a little troubled and then hear of Christ and then depend on him and wait for comfort from him and now you are well you never yet saw him Nay if truly enlightened you will go mourning to your Graves for your ignorance of him Prov. 30. 2. and seldom is your darkness seen and felt but there is some beam let in 2. It damps the glory of all the world that a man laies down all at Christ feet as the Wise-men Mat. 2. As glow-worm-stars go out when the light of the Sun ariseth so all the comforts and all the miseries of the world are nothing now Acts 7. I see Jesus 3. It makes a man very vile in his own eyes Isai. 6. 5. Nay his excellency vile as Isaiah his tongue and wonders that the Lord should look upon him a Worm who is so glorious What am I that the Mother of my Lord should come to me c. He see Christ fit and then sees his Glory and then saith What me Lord me to stand before thee Lord depart I am a sinful man 4. It necessitates the heart to believe not with assurance but with a clinging to him Hypocrites have knowledg of Christ but it never heats the heart this as fire necessarily heats and that which is put to it is heated so here for the sight of the last end doth necessitate when 't is seen Isai. 55. 4 5. They shall run to thee because God hath glorified thee Rom. 1. 16 17. 't is the power of God for there is righteousness revealed that though the Lord bids depart yet he cannot be gone nay when he concludes yet as Ionah 2. 4. so he can see to a Temple through the belly of a Whale Many say may I believe or I cannot prize him I tell you when the Lord appears as he is you cannot resist that light but you must cling to him 5. Where this is a man rests not here but sees more and more of him Iohn 1. 49 50. A man sees now his Glory but after he shall see his love and after that he shall know his mind 1 Cor. 2. 9. Eph. 1. 9. The mystery of his will And then his constant presence and all his walkings with him and towards him so as to be familiar with him that in time of old Age he shall be an Acquaintance of Christs 2 Cor. 3. 18. From glory to glory whereas an hypocrites light goes out or grows not Heâ—ce many ancient standers take all their comfort from the first work and droop when in old age I know the Saints light is obscured and the Lord â—ides his face but then they are troubled and it shall break out with healing in his wings Nay all their life time they may think they know him not because they have not those measures Oh therefore see a necessity of it 1. You that are vile and ignorant of Christ no Faith yet no Christ yet And what then Thy sins are upon thee now and wo to thee for the wrath to come Oh poor creature thou dost not see nor canst not see if thou didst thou wouldst not crucifie the Lord of Glory 2. You that be Professouts of the Church Oh deceive not your selves if the Lord hath enlightened you Oh blesse him If Christ were here he would blesse you Mat. 13. 16. Nay when he was here he did it he doth it in Heaven I thank thee Father c. Mat. 11. 25. Luke 10. 21. But if not all is unsound that ever you had Oh therefore look you be not deceived here and therefore wait upon the Lord to manifest himself Who knows but the Lord may help Nay when you are feeling of the infinite need of it and of your own woful blindnesse 't is begun SECT VI. SEE the happinesse of Saints all you standers by and of all Believers You think what are they What have they that I have not What get they by
go away with a sad heart Oh I cannot see him and canst not find out the cause why so heavy and vile and so loathest thy self Oh now think of this day 1 Cor. 15. 28. Then God shall be all in all then thou shalt have thy fill of love and fill of God 4. In case of sorrow for the uproar of the world against God and Christ and the wrongs done to Christ and his people to see Christ crucified and crying spare my life and saying If you seek me let these little ones depart yet they are abused and every one against Christ as this day the world is coming to the last fit of madnesse against the Lord of Glory Oh now remember and look for this day 1 Cor. 15. 25. He must reign Lord what a comfort will it be to see Christ King then Men come to see him King here but Oh what will it be when he shall come himself To see all secrets open and the Lord glorified in himself and people of all creatures Look for this to see the great and last plot of God brought to perfection Oh think that is our day that is our victory 5. When you come to die and to think of leaving thy carcase to rot in the dust a long time Oh think and look upon this day They that hear shall live Why do I die John 5. 28 29. They shall then come out of their graves c. Thus look for this Motives 1. All creatures look for this in a manner Rom. 8. 22 23. Nay Christ and Saints in Heaven look for this day Heb. 10. 13. From thence expecting till his enemies c. Nay Devils look for it but tremble Only a secure world rockt asleep to their eternal wo look not for it 2. This will help you to ride all storms bear all knocks chearfully Our Hope is our Helmet Our Hope is our Anchor Heb. 6. 19. Eph. 6. 17. You will meet with them here it may be before you die 3. The Lord hath called you out of this world he might have left you in it and given you your hope your portion here and then wo to thee but he hath called thee to this hope that if Princes of the world knew they would lay down nay cast away their Crowns at thy feet for it and say Oh that I were in that mans case Eph. 1. 18. Hope of his calling 4. Hope and expectation of all other things shall fail if God loves thee he will make you know what 't is to forsake your portion If not they shall fail you when you die this shall not it makes not ashamed 5. Me-thinks this is the Glory of a Christian that he turns his back upon the world and lives and waits for the coming of the Lord. 6. Oh this will give Christs heart full content when he shall come Luke 12. 37. He will make thee sit down to eat and serve thee The Lord Jesus himself shall only then poure out to thee and give thee whatever thou callest for honour thee as it were above himself When thou art at rest in Heaven he will be at work for thee 7. If not he may come in an hour thou lookest not for him Christ may say to thee from henceforth sleep on What Means are there to make me look for him 1. Get some promise that thou maist beleeve the Lord is thine else thou wilt never look for him or if you do you will be deceived for hope is of things not seen Nay commonly when the Lord brings any man to his hopes having given him a promise and Faith to beleive it the Lord in the mid-way seems to cross his promise When the Lord promiseth life glory peace honour joy fulness Heaven they shall then and never so much before feel darkness death shame trouble sorrow Hell For the Lord tries them by this and tribulation breeds experience and experience hope Hence you must first get a promise of Christ and Glory before you can hope for it or expect Glory and then you may Heb. 6. 18. For the promise will support hope when heart and strength and all shall fail Nay it will expect contraries out of contraries Gen. 22. 5. I 'le come again to you Compared with Heb. 11. 18 19. So that soul that hath a promise may say when he considers Gods power and what Glory he gives to God by beleeving it God hath said he will comfort me he will cleanse me he will give me Glory I will have all these out of my sorrow my sin my Hell Take heed therefore of two extreams First Of hoping without a promise for that is but Faith scared out of its wits when it comes to be examined I hope so and I have had joy and perswasion of it Secondly Of not expecting when God gives a promise Can you live one day without it It may be you have no feeling yet But Isa. 25. 8 9 10. Dost wait for the Lord i. e. From a sense of emptinesse for all fulnesse thou shalt find it in part here and fully then and say Lo this is our God we have waited for him When a mans anchor is strong and in good ground he will look for safety when at anchor in the Harbour Oh thou afflicted tossed with tempests the Lord hath brought thee at last to Christ after many drivings to and fro and it clasps about him according to a promise if God changeth then thy comfort may not be If revelations come I know they may deceive but a promise cannot 2. Fear the terrour of the Lord at this day fear parting from him I speak not of doubting but the holy fear of Saints for that is the nature of fear it makes a man eye the thing feared As Iacob when Esau was meeting of him Noah he fears and looks to safety in and by an Arke Heb. 11. 7. Lots children took not his counsel they feared not but he seemed as one that mocked to them Paul 2 Cor. 5. 10 11. knew the terrour of the Lord hence looked for him sought to approve himself unto him Men that fear not parting with Christ will never look nor care for him And let it be a strong fear else it will never carry you above your cares and surfettings of the world How shall I fear thus 1. Unlesse the Lord put it into your heart none can for the security of the world is not sleepy but deadly Men are bound up as strong as with chains of death that till they feel the misery they cannot fear it strongly Oh look up to the Lord to unchain those chains of death 2. Know the happinesse of them that shall ever be with Christ what is the sweetnesse of Christs love and worth of it Imagine the last day come and all the dead raised Christ with flaming fire all the wicked on the left hand and then sent away with depart ye cursed all the Saints on the right hand and then Oh come and
it as part of Christian liberty this is our Liberty in Christ Iesus 2 Pet. 2. 19. And they rejoyce exceedingly that the Law is dead as they did Rev. 11. 10. for the death of the witnesses because they tormented them I say again they rejoyce not because the Lord makes them like himself and because of his Image restored by the Gospel and because they feel the power of it but because they are free from the power of it It s an old deceit yet subtil to rejoyce and love and blesse Christ because he will pardon sin though I lie and live in them Or if they do not free themselves from it the Gospel shews the Law within closing with the Law without to be an evidence the Lord will not impute it and that 't is not therefore they but sin in them Hence a sloathful heart will continue in his sloath and to ease himself of trouble for sin and obedience too say 't is not he but sin And hence Arminius makes a strange interpretation of Rom. 7. Because he saw German Professours plead that for themselves The Israelites entred not into Canaan unbelief caused it And why did that shut them out Oh there were walled Towns and difficulties and this was the last shock and hence they fell off so 't is in Hypocrites now The safest place to lie asleep is in Christ Lap. 5. From the mighty cunning of Satan the strength of whose Kingdom is made and continued by peace Luke 11. 41. Hence he will turn himself into an Angel of light and suffer men to go to Christ and Gospel to avoid the search that they may be Christs in appearance and his indeed 2 Cor. 4. 4. He hath a mighty power over men to blind them For there be three things which trouble men usually and make them question their estates and the Gospel quiets and absolves them from all 1. Conscience that cries dolefully sometimes these sins shall have these woes Yes unlesse I believe but I believe and trust to Christ and flee to Gods Mercy 2. Ministry that cries and searcheâ—h into the deepest windings of mens hearts that men cannot but see that Christ hath eyes of flaming fire to see through theâ— Now hence men avoid the stroke and power of all Ministry thus it is with me thus it is will be with me but I believe and trust to Christ. And hence men beaâ— back like Brazen Walls all Blowes 3. Gods judgment-seat What though men see you not yet God seeth Why they have sinned they confesse but Christ hath suffered they have sinned but they trust c. Micah 3. 11. Is not the Lord among us Look as it was with Ioab he runs to the Horns of the Altar yet there he perisheth there he would die there was the last refuge from search and death so here SECT III. HEnce do not think your estates good because you look only for justification by Christ and look only to Gods free Grace and count of Grace in Christ. It s a common errour for men to think being they be of this opinion only to look for Grace in Christ to think that therefore their estates are safe and they are justified by Christ. Why there may be such a power of Word and Spirit to conquer their judgments as those Papists that have been pleading against it have been overcome by it Thou maist receive the Notions of it thy Head but the power of it never into thy Heart Obj. 1. But my heart hath been affected with this to see when my sins deserve death yet there is mercy for the vilest in Christ. Answ. Thou maist tast and joy and yet fall off at last Obj. 2. But I have Fellowship with the Lord Jesus Answ. Thou maist eat and drink in his presence and yet be bid Depart I know you not a worker of iniquity Obj. 3. But I have escaped the pollution of the world 2 Pet. 2. 20. And that through this knowledge of Christ his love hath much moved me to part with my sins Answ. It may be so and it may wash thee from all external pollutions and yet thy swinish nature remain still hidden from thee but seen of an all-seeing God Obj. 4. But I look for Christ and wait for him and desire him and all that are wise think well of me Answ. You may do all this and yet you may be found foolish for all this Evangelical work which is accompanied with Salvation in some it may be Hypocritical in thee And therefore take heed you do not take shews for substance For look as in the Gospel Gods utmost perfection of wisdom and love appears so the most hidden and admirable delusions of Satan are Evangelical There his power is employed to undermine and so to keep his head Oh that we could but imagine and set before our eyes the amazing condition of such a man whose plagues shall be made wonderfull that hath been troubled with sin a long time at last looks to Christ and there rests and so hears all Sermons and there still sleeps and considers often that his waies are evil but never suspects his Faith to be evil then he comes to die and then looks for Christ at last the week or snuff dies and Sun sets and darknesse approacheth and then suddenly slips into Hell where he sees Christ and Saints afar off And what hath deceived them Oh their Faith hath deceived them to see Christ shaking them off as dust Oh they wish Oh that I had known or feared this before and will you not fear now as for you prophane ones that can scoff and drink and break Sabbaths and live idly your judgement is writ upon your foreheads but Oh take heed you that have escaped these pollutions lest you deceive your selves here To shew you that deceit particularly it 's not my time yet but go alone and think sadly of it I may look for justification by Christ and wait for Christ and yet perish Oh let me be sure I get such a Faith as will not deceive me here Should not a man you will say trust to Christ yes when you can in truth but thy Trust may be but Presumption II. Take not up therefore every Opinion and Doctrine from men or Angel that bears a fair shew of advancing Christ for they may be but the fruits of Evangelical Hypocrisie and deceit that being deceived themselves may deceive others too Mat. 7. 15. Beware of them that come in Sheeps clothing in the innocency purity and meeknesse of Christ and his people but inwardly are Wolves proud cruel sensorious speaking evil of what they know not by their fruits you shall know them Do not think Beloved that Satan will not seek to send delusions among us and do you think these delusions will come out of the Popish pack whose inventions sâ—el above ground here No he must come and will come with more Evangelical fine-spun devices It 's a rule observed among Jesuites at this day If
an extacy of joy that a man would think he was sealed with the Spirit of Christ and yet his end being naught Christ only to comfort him misseth of Christ in conclusion for when a man beleeves indeed he receives Christ for the end the Father sent him viz. to be King and Soveraign of the whole man as well as Saviour Psalm 24. 7. Open your gates that the King of Glory c. Rom. 8. 38. I am perswaded nothing shall separate us from the love of Christ Iesus our Lord our Lord as well as Jesus Indeed Iohn 6. 15. some did receive Christ to be King but it was that he might be their cook he provided loaves for them so here Psalm 66. 2 3. Because of thy power thine enemies shall flatteringly submit â—tis but flattery not Faith look to it therefore VI. Those that beleeve but fail in regard of the use of the Gospel and of the Lord Jesus and these we read of Iude 3. viz. of some men that did turn Grace into â—â—ntâ—nnesse for therein appears the exceeding evill of a mans heart that not only the Law but also the glorious Gospel of the Lord Jesus works in him all manner of unrighteousnesse and 't is too common for men at the first work of conversion oh then to cry for Grace and Christ and afterward grow licentious live and lye in the breach of the Law and take their warrant for their course from the Gospel I shall not name all the wayes that men do so but I will only speak that which conscience and compassion moves me to not to begin but if possible to still division and what I shall speak shall be by way of prevention 1. Take heed of making Graces in a christian the weaknesses of a christian for this is to make darknesse light and Grace wantonnesse indeed Is it not Take heed then of thinking or saying counterfeit or false Sanctification consists in feeling something in a mans self as love to delight in the Lord and his wayes True Sanctification in seeing nothing no love no delight why the Apostle Paul â—new that in him i. e. in his flesh dwelt no good thing but he calls it flesh there and groans under it yet he felt a Law within closing with the Law without and blessed the Lord for it and that was himself Do you think the Holy Ghost coâ—es on a man as on Balaam by immediate acting and then leaves him and then he hath nothing Yes Beloved know you not Christ is in you 2 Cor. 13. 5. as well as out of you in you comforting dwelling sanctifying preparing the heart for himself Indeed to be puft â—p with Grace or rest in it is a sin yet that Grace is not that sin 2. Take heâ—d of making weaknesses Graces or Duties as First To make poverty of spirit the sight of nothing in a mans self why he that is poor hath Heaven for his and so Christ and Promises his and hath Faith his at least some seeds Now to see nothing now is to see an untruth and to tell a flat lie to God and Men and Scripture too Indeed a man that is poor doth usually see nothing but that is his weaknesse not any Grace Secondly To say there is no difference between Graces of Hypocrites and Saints Why so Because I cannot see any Is this your weaknesse or your wisdom you can see noâ—e and will you make your weaknesse your Religion Thirdly That a man must not evidence his Justification by his Sanctification I speak of that which accompanies Salvation Why so Because then there will be comfort to day and sorrow to morrow grant it but then consider 1. That is either a mans weaknesse and ignorance that he doth not see it or 2. his wickednesse and carelesnesse that hath stained that work And will you make this a Dâ—ty a Grace Oh but many have been deceived here grant it and will you 〈◊〉 your wretâ—hed basenesse of heart the foundation of this conceit Fourthly That a man must see no saving work nor take comfort from any promise until he is sealed No why so Because many tall christians have deceived themselves so and deluded themselves there and been kept off from Christ and truly I believe it in part But what of that Shall mens weaknesse be my Religion or work No Beâ—oved for a man beleeves before he is sealed Ephes. 1. 15. And hence Christ is his and now for him to deny Christ to be his own 't is to make Christ a lyar 1 Iohn 5. 10 12 13. not that I would have christians content themselves here it 's a sign you never knew what Christ meant if so you do till he shall send a more full gale of his Spirit 3. If you do account them weaknesses yet take heed your closing with Christ do not cause you to make a light matter of sin either not to take notice of sins at all only look to Christ 't is not I but sin as being the act of the outward man one calls this to unknow a mans self or not to be deeply sensible of them and so use Christ as your shoe-clout to wipe them off Oh this is dangerous the Spirit of joy never quencheth the Spirit of Sorrow Capernaum entertained Christ and yet perished Oh she repented not What must we repent after we be in Christ Yes Ier. 30. 19. After I was turned I repented It argues a bold conscience when men as they look to no good in themselves so to no sin in themselves but wholly to Christ. 4. Take heed of those Doctrines which in shew lift up Grace but indeed pull 〈…〉 any part of it as First to think that the letter of the whole Scripture holds out no more than a Covenant of Works a most prodigious Speech though coloured with advancing a Spiritual Covenant of Grace and no Word but Christ. Secondly Under a shew of advancing Gods Grace in doing all to say the Ordinances are not means but only occasions of conversion Thirdly under a shew of giving all to Grace to abolish that plain truth as to say we are not justified by Faith which though it be true not really i. e. not simply by Faith in it self considered as a work yet to say not relatively as the Lord is apprehended by it it is false If we cast off the power of the truth yet let us not cast off the form of it keep the form of wholsome words as well as truths Fourthly Take heed of maintaining that a man until sealed is not to be perswaded to beleeve under a shew of letting the Spirit of Grace do all And Brethren doth not the Spirit of Grace accompany the word of Grace are not Evangelical commands part of that Word is there not a power going along with them what is this but to take from Gods Book and he that so doth God will blot him out of the Book of Life Rev. 22. 19. Fifthly That a Christian is to gather no assurance
2 3. Who is able to bear his coming because he comes to purifie c. Yet still the Spirit barely considered in â—â— self puts no difference unlesse it be in respect of the work it self Oh therefore look to it do not say I have now the Spirit and Christ. But what doth Christ work there Iohn 15. 1 2. There are but two sorts of Branches there fruitless and fruitful the difference is in the very fruits of them c. Oh then terrour to them that content themselves with common works and so think their estates good You have been terrified confessed and repented Iudas did so You have reformed many things and take delight to draw â—igh to God in Ordinances those Hypocrites did so in Isa. 58. You have seen nothing in your selves the Devils do so You have had great ravishments and seen the Glory of Heaven of Saints Balâ—â—â— did so You have beheld and seen the Lord Jesus as if present on earth Many saw him heard him and were lifted up to Heaven by him and shall see him at last in Glory indeed Oh but my desires are good â— Many shall seek and not enter Oh therefore consider of your estate and tremble and set before thee all the mercy the Lord embraceth his people with and say Oh that mercy for me and follow him till he hath done it SECT IV. HEnce it may appear that the trâ—e Believer may know the blessednesse of his estate by the â—eculiarnesse of a work within him For if indeed there should be no difference between those Graces that be in Hypocrites and in Saints if no difference between Love and Faith and desire in one and that which is in another then none could know the blessednesse of their estates by any work but seeing that the Lord hath made a vast and a known difference so that God knows it and themselves know it as hath been proved and all the world might know it but that they want eyes to see mens hearts and they shall know it at the last day to their eternal anguish when the hidden things of darknesse and the secrets of all hearts shall be opened then it must needs follow from the knowledge of such a work a man may conclude his blessed and safe estate By work I mean no Popish good work nor consider a work without a peculiar word of promise made the eunto If we should ask a woman married to another Husband how she knows such a one is her husband she would manifest it by those peculiar acts or works or manifestations of a husband to her She hath known he hath forsaken great offers and come to her Her heart that was most opposite was at last overcome to forsake all then they entred into a peculiar bond of covenant so that they cannot part and though they do depart yet they stay not long So here If you should have asked the Israelites how they did know they should be saved from the destroying Angel Why the Lord hath promised to save us You that do what That sprinkle the door-posts with the Blood So the destroying Angel of Gods presence shall destroy millions of people and that in the night-time when they least suspect it Notwithstanding all deliverances miracles plagues and repentances Shall you be preserved Yes the Lord hath promised it and reveal'd it To whom To them that have their door-posts sprinkled with Christ's Blood apprehended by the work of Faith Rom 3. 24 25. Heb. 10. 22. If one should have asked the Lord Jesus himself whom he loveth he would Iohn to answer his sheep for for them he layes down his life be they feeble or strong If one should ask further who are his sheep he would describe them by several properties as he hath done Iohn 10. Such as know me as hear me only as follow me So if you ask a believer that question How do you know you are loved Is it good to answer with Christ I am his sleep for whom he hath laid down his life when I was lost an went astray But how do you know that Is he now to answâ—â— like Christ by these properties wrought in me or no If you say No because all these an hypocrite may have then the Lord Jesus hath done very weakly in describing his own sheep by such properties to be his which discover them no more than so It s true an hypocrite hath somthing like all these but not these indeed If you say yes then a man may know his blessed estate by these The promise is Prov. 8. 17. I love them that love me But how do you know you love the Lord There is the question If Satan and blind carnal reason ask this question you will be filled with accusations and never satisfie them for he that accused Iob to Gods face will much more to their own faces accuse Saints of hypocrisie If uncharitable men that never had the love of Christ abiding in their hearts you will never satisfie them but if the Lord ask the question in his Word hold there and the work is so clear that though there hath been much decay yet after recovery the soul dares eye the Sun and say Lord thou knowest all things thou knowest that I love thee Iohn 21. 17. Hence by this work you may come to know your safe estate 1. A man may know his blessed estate in respect of time past by a work i. e. with a word or promise made to it and the Spirit revealing of it viz. the everlasting thoughts and election of God toward him Rom. 8. 28. Them that love God who are called according to his purpose notwithstanding all their miseries and sins yet love him and so called according to his purpose for so the Apostle raiseth up his thoughts I know the world is full of want of love and think it easie so to do and like the Devil are very kind to the Lord as they think while the Lord pleâ—seth them who yet when the time of patience is out shall be eternal blasphemers of him But there is such love whereby Saints may raise up their hearts thus to see Gods love 1 Thes. 1. 4 5. Knowing your Election of God How so Immediatly Some Divines think Angels see it not so and that its peculiar to God so to do But mediatly for our word came in power and in much assurance to make you enlarged for God to turn you from Idols unto God and to wait for Christ in Heaven seeing him here but as in a Glasse And by the same Spirit Paul saw it by the same Spirit they might much more see it and so the Elect may see it And â—f experience may be added to the Truth How many of Gods people dayly knowing their work of vocation and glory ascend from these lower stairs of the Lords Ladder to the highest of Election and there are swallowed up with eternal wonderment filling their hearts with that joy and peace that the weak Tabernacle
of flesh and blood cannot be at the weight of that Glory long That by works see the promise and by the promise of love behold eâ—ernal thoughts of love And hence promises are said to be given to Saintâ— before the world began Because promises to them that thirst mourn believe c. are not bare words but eternal counsels in which you see Gods purpose 2. In respect of time present by it we know our present union to the Lord Jesus 1 John 2. 4. He that saith I know him and keeps not his Commandments is a Liar Yes that is true negatively but may a man ought a man to see or know his union positively by this Ans v. 5. Many said they did know and love the Lord but he that keeps his words Oh they are sweet It s Heaven to cleave to him in every command its death to depart from any command Hereby know we that we are in him If it were possible to ask of Angels how they know they are not devils they would answer the Lords will is ours So here How do you know you have not the nature of Devils and so in state of Devils bound there till the judgment of the great day Because God hath châ—nged our vile natures and made our wills like unto his glorious will c. So for forgiveness Luke 7. 47. Much is forgiven her c. 3. In respect of the state of Glory for time to come We may know our blessed estâ—te by a work 1 Cor. 2. 9. Eye hath not seen what the Lord hath prepared for them that love him Psal. 31. 19. Oh how great is thy goodnesse laid up for them that fear thee 3 Cor. 5. 3. If cloathed with Christ whole Christ v. 5 6. He hath fitted us for this and given the earnest of the Spirit which Rom. 8. 23. are first-fruits of Glory therefore we are confident Obj. But if you look to your selves you will have peace to day and sorrow to morrow Nay we are alwaies consident and yet Paul did not now go on in a Covenant of works Now whether a man first comes to know his estate by a work word and spirit so that there are three things to evidence our happy estate or whether by two things only viz. a geâ—eral word and spirit I intend not to dispute because it makes nothing against the truth in hand Only this I say it s very dangerous to limit the Holy One of Israel especially in his freedom of working to breath light and life and divine consolation when and by what means and promise and in what measure he will Christ when he was here on earth would say somtimes thy sins are forgiven Mat. 9. 2. Somtimes be it unto as thou believest Mat. 9. 28 29. Nay be it unto thee as thou wilt Mat. 15. 28. If in these inferiour things much more in greater Christ is now gone and we have no immediate speech with him but in his Word and he is free to speak to his people according as he pleaseth and when they need And therefore let me entreat Brethren to be wary in their speeches in dashing all promises in pieces What Christian heart can see Gods Truth mangled without being angry and mourning for the hardnesse of mens hearts The Lord hath spoken peace to some mens hearts thus he that is lost shall be found He that believes in me shall never hunger and he that comes to me shall never thirst and seeing this they conclude the Lords Spirit helping them for somtime they cannot do it peace For the Major is the Word the Minor Experience and the Conclusion the Lords Spirits work quickning your spirits to it Now say some how do you know this Thus you may be mistaken for many have been deceived thus Grant that And shall a child not take bread when 't is given him though dogs snatch at it What should one do then Bring their work to the light to the triall of the Word which you know doth but two things Shews that God is And 2. What man is and so discovers and describes all hypocrise of men and all grace of men now if it will not bear the trial of the Word convince them they have gone on in a covenant of works indeed But if it will hold there take heed then of false witnesse against the Truth of God so that do not condemn the work of Christ in any man where 't is of the right stamp and hath Christs Image upon it and so pluck men from their claim to Christs love revealed in his promise But learn to difference it once and then I am perswaded the sad differences that begin to appear would soon be ended among all them that love the Truth in Christ Iesus 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given to us that have precious Faith exceeding great and precious promises The Lord gives little to his people Oh but he gives them rich promises Bonds and Bills and writings to shew for rich Grace and riches of Glory and riches of peace Oh but these promises Hypocrites may have they may be lost and hunger and thirst and believe What as those do that have their interest in these promises Why are they called precious Promises Precious promises are not common things Precious promises are not the portion of a base world Precious things God never gives to dogs and believe me you may come to know the price of them in the times of your horrour on death-bed that account them common now Oh but many rest on promises without Christ That 's all one the faithful by them come to partake of the Divine Nature of Christ of his Spirit of Divine Consolations Peace Grace and this is not building on a work or resting on a bare promise when it carries you to Christ and the everlasting embracings of him It s no matter what promise gives peace so long as it lands us in Christ. And therefore a man may know his blessed estate by a work only let me put in three Cautions 1. Take heed you do not in your judgment or in your practise go about to move the Lord to love you by your work though it be of his making For all works are fruits no causes of the Lords love for this is Popery indeed and 't is Hypocrise Isa. 58. 3 4. Why have we fasted and prayed and delighted to draw near unto God c. but look upon the work and promise and be the more vile in thine own eyes that the Lord should promise or do any thing for thee So that when you feel any saving work go not to God with expectation of any good in the name of that work but in the name of that free Grace and Faithfulnesse of God which hath moved him to make such precious promises to such as those are that have it Hast not said Solomon shall reign 1 Kings 1. 13. So here 2. Take heed you do not sit down contented with the work and quiet your selves with
there Hence try your selves know you not Christ is in you c. And hence I never knew yet a thinking Christian deceived and hence I fear all that make not this their trade will be to seek and so to begin again Oh the Lord teacheth his people hidden mysteries by this 2. By the operation and working of it for Grace may be in the heart and yet lying asleep and raked up under the ashes not seen not felt but in the operation of it it may which is peculiar as the form is For how do we know we love or delight in any creature By the operation of love and delight How did Christ manifest to the Pharisees that they were of their Father the Devil Why his lusts they would do So how can any tell he knows the Lord or loves the Lord or beleeves in the Lord The operation discovers it Iames 2. 22. And hence Gal. 5. 6. Faith which works by Love And though hypocrites act like them yet there is a peculiar vertue in the one that is not in the other 3. By their temptations and trials Deut. 8. 2. The Lord hath led thee forty years to prove thee and shew thee what was in thy heart Rom. 5. 4 5. Tribulation breeds experience and that hope or expectation of that which shall never make us ashamed I le name no more But look as we said to them that cried out against Prayer without a Book we answer Hath a man dwelt in his own heart so many years and not known his wants to make him pray nor the Lords work of mercy to make him blesse so here 2. But if a man looks to his work this will interrupt and break his peace 1. It may and doth break and interrupt a false peace as many say yet they trust in the Lords mercy Oh 't is a presumptuous peace 2. Neglect of this yields most unpeaceablenesse even in them that are sincere You have peace and then break out into pride and passion again then question all The Spirit will sigh not sing in that bosom Psal. 32. 1 2 3. Iudg. 16. 20. Neither can you avoid the condemnation of the Word though you maintain consolation from the Spirit nor suspition of hypocrisie 3. This is the way to peace 2 Pet. 1 7 8 9. Mat. 11. 29 30. Christs yoke is easie and yields peace in life and after life too Rev. 14. 13. Their works follow them So that hereby comes double peace and rest 1. From horrour 2. From sin which is wonderful great 3. But I look to Christ I look to no work If I have him I have all True First look to have him to be comprehended by him that so you may comprehend him But because you look for all in him will you look for nothing from him Will you have Christ fit in Heaven and not look that he subdue your lusts by the work of his Grace and so sway in your hearts You despise his Kingdom then Do you seek for pardon in the Blood of Christ and never look for the vertue and end of that Blood to wash you make you without spot c. You despise his Priesthood and Blood then Do you look for Christ to do work for you and you not to do Christs work and bring forth fruit to him You despise his Honour then Iohn 15. 8. If I were to discover a Hypocrite or a false heart this I would say It is the that shall set up Christ but loath his work To have Christ is sweet as Capernaum to follow Christ is heavy Iohn 14. 21 23. 4. But if I have the witnesse of the Spirit what need I have any other difference 1. The witnesse of the Spirit makes not the first difference For first a man is a Believer and in Christ and justified called sanctified before the Spirit doth witnesse it else the Spirit should witnesse to an untruth and a lie For unbelievers are under wrath 2. If the Spirit doth not witnesse this peculiar work to be in you and clear it to you tell me how you can escape the anguish of Conscience and the terrours of Hell in your hearts unlesse Conscience be seared and blinded When the Lord shall set Conscience to ask and say I chuse none but whom I call I call none but whom I justifie I justifie none but whom I sanctifie and that not with a common but a peculiar work Is it so with you If it be dark or doubtful can you but think all your joyes have been dreams and your witnesse delusions Therefore look unto this 5. But if I should do this I should look to find some cleannesse in my self whereas I am to see nothing but ungodlinesse Goats are clean creatures 1. When you stand before Christs judgment-seat to receive pardon you are here to look upon all as unclean and your selves ungodly 2. When you come to look upon your Sanctification you are to see it as 't is mixt with sin and corruption and so cause of being abased as low as Hell for what is done yet that cleannesse and truth there is you must see too Rom. 7. He felt a Law warring against the Law of his mind yet he felt another Law too which he made an evidence of his being in Christ Rom. 8. 1. Giving all the Glory of it to Christ. Not I but Christ. And yet Paul was no Goat It s one thing to see Grace in my self another thing to look upon it as mine to clear me withall You are to see the Lords work and not appropriate it to your self And this let me say if there be no more than ungodlinesse in thee and thou seest no more thou shalt never see God in Heaven Heb. 12. 14. Nor didst never see him yet 1 Iohn 3. 6 8. Oh therefore look to a work 1. If you do not you have no peace For the Lords sake do it before fire try you or you stand scorching before the Tribunal of God 2. The sweet of it will be great as there is nothing more bitter than Christ departing with his holy presence so nothing so sweet as Christs cleaving to thee in his holy presence And truly sin was never bitter to that soul to which the work of the Lord Jesus was not sweet though it s accounted by some almost Popery to speak so To this all promises are made 1 Tim. 4. 8. Godlinesse hath them 'T is true they are made to Christ i. e. to Christ mystical 1 Cor. 12. 12. Yet to the head as the foundation and conveyer of all to the elect Eph. 1. 23. 2 Pet. 1. 3 4. If you despise work you despise Promises and so despise Christ and the Lord knowes what use you may have of them before you die SECT VI. TO the people of God in whom the Lord hath made this great change and made a difference between you and all the world Take heed of denying your work and this real apparent
buffet them that there is nothing but clouds of wrath and no Star appearing Now look to the issue and mark the upright man his end is peace and consider this Christs Kingdom is hid and he brings contraries out of contraries he makes darknesse light Hell Heaven guilt pardon weaknesse strength and calls things that are not as though they were Then think within thy self I le conclude nothing against my self but stay and wait what the issue will be which is ever glorious Iames 1. 2 3 4. 1 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. Consider hath not the Lord done thee much good already Oh consider what is then behind 6. Never enter into dispute with Satan or thine own self about thy estate but by taking and making Scripture and Word tobe the Judge of the controversie Fears come in you shall never have mercy never have power Who told you so Doth the Word say that The Lord never gave himself to me I fear it Doth the Word say so Never was any as I Doth the Word say so Or doth not the Word say God delights to pick out the vilest to send the Physitian to them that be sick I cannot see nor conceive any mercy Doth the Word say so Are not the Lords thoughts above thine I have not that peace that others have therefore the Lord intends none toward me Doth the Word say so Oh but others if they knew me would loath me Doth the Word say so When as it saith Doublesse then thou art our Father Isa. 63. 16. And bring before this Judge both sides not only what sin can say or may do against thee but what the Word of the Lord Jesus can say for thee Jer. 31. 18 20. Ephraim cries out of stubbâ—â—nesse Oh but is not Ephraim my only Son Hear Ephraim lamenting too And hearâ— nothing against a Word Look on Paul warring against Christ and yet the Law of Christ in him also Luke 24. 25. 7. In times of greatest and smallest fears remember to be humble and vile in thine own eyes worthy never to be beloved And let the Lord have his Will of thee and this will give you peace God denies mercy to that man that will be Lord of it To be sure evidence mercy then he will not and when he doth manifest it 't is then when poorest and vilest and the heart is meek and humble Isa. 57. 15 16. Mat. 11. 29. Oh the Lord opens his heart and love when once his Will is dear The Lord casts by his rod and frowns now and creates peace Thus you may come to see the work or the Lords Grace in you To Ministers to take heed of making precious things common by giving in false Signs and Evidences of love but look up to the Lord for a special Spirit here To Gods poor people and thankfulnesse Oh that he hath called thee from darknesse into marvellous light into the Kingdom of his dear Son Oh that when so many come near to mercy and fall short of it yet me to be let in Caleb and Ioshua to be let into Canaan when the rest so near and all perished Blesse the Lord for all Afflictions Fears Temptations Enemies Evils Hidings of his Face hereby he hath but tried thee and purged away thy drosse and be comforted against all reproaches of Hypocrisie and Apostacy and a proud world that casts filth in the face of Holinesse Now we are Sons of God it appears not what we shall be but we shall be like him in Glory in Grace in Honour in his Kingdom for we shall see him as he is And as for you that live and lie and bed it with your ease lusts sloath and God sends you means but the Bellows are burnt the Lead is melted and your Drosse not consumed Reprobate Silver shall men call you and God shall destroy all your confidence But you that are the Lords Oh that you could see what the Lord hath done he hath put Heaven into thy soul and his work which is more Glorious than the Creation of Heaven and Earth CHAP. XV. Shewing that the Hypocrisie of the Heart proceeds from a want of a Saving Illumination in the Understanding SECT I. THE Spring or one great cause and original of Evangelical Truth and Hypocrisie is the mind of man For here there was an apparent difference between the Virgins in their practise and in their wills as hath been shewn yet the Lord expresseth it in general thus that some of them were wise which is one part of the perfection of the understanding and some of them were foolish which is the great defect of light in the mind or understanding because the truth of the one and the falshood of the other manifested what their hearts were in their heads and minds and the Truth in the one and Hypocrisie in the other did arise and was maintained by wisdom in some of their minds and by folly in the mind of some others Folly or want of Divine Light made the one unready for Christ wisdom or having of Divine Light made the other prepared for him Not that it doth exclude the evil or change of the will and affections but because they manifest themselves and are maintained in the mind Hence I say one great reason or Original of both lies in the mind Mat. 6. 22 23. If thy eye be single thy whole body is light c. The eye or mind of a man sits like the Coachman and guides the headstrong Affections if now this be blind there will be falls and deviations into crooked waies John 3. 19 20. Light is come Now what is the condemnation Men love darknesse i. e. will be blind and having sore minds and hearts will not look up to the Sun They see not nor receive not the Truth in love and hence condemned and è contra Hence Deut. 29. 1 2 3 4. Moses sets down the causes of all their evils The Lord hath not given you eyes to see to this day They did see and hear by natural and acquired knowledge but not by a Divine created infused knowledge all that God had wrought and done for them Heâ—ce when the Lord intends to seal down the Iews under unbelief Isa. 6. 10. The Lord then said shut their eyes lest they see and so be converted The heart makes the eyes blind and the mind makes the heart fat A man that is at enmity with God the Lord sets him against himself Hence men are left of God to their own lusts Luke 19. 42 44. Oh that thou hadst known and they knew not the day of visitation Hence Deut. 32. 29. Oh that this people had been wise to consider their latter end You know 't is in the Proverbs of Solomon the frequent title of those that are sincere and falshearted the one is called wise and the other foolish Insomuch that some Divines have made a necessity of a change and turning about of the will when there is fulnesse and clearnesse of light in
with exceeding great joy I confesse they may for a time give way to their sloath and sit in their vallies and turn day into night and sleep out almost the season of means yet you shall ever find this if ordinary means awaken them not terrible Flashings and Lightnings of wrath do and in their afflictions and terrours and wounds of Conscience Hos. 5. 15. they shall seek the Lord early Ponder therefore of this cause and in a time of sorrow they shall complain for somthing viz. for their sloath This may be the greatest sin of some they live in no sin but complaint thy complaints may be fruits of sloath in not using means and this may be thy great sin Hence learn 't is not having of Means in this place nor coming hither for Means that will do you any good or evidence your safe and good estate but an effectual use and improvement of them not only the use of outward but inward means too Men that have never so great a stock may die Beggars by not improving it Deut. 29 3 4. 1. Many seeing and beholding that Sun which is set with them to be risen here in these Western Parts partly out of fear of persecution partly by Friends perswasion and company partly to enjoy Gods Ordinances have taken their flight hither But 2. Being come wish Oh that our eyes had never seen it partly through plenty of means despise and loath them partly through multitude of covering or vexing cares have no hearts to or time to use them And yet 3. Are comforted in this that they have them though they see no God in them tast little sweetnesse receive little power from them and hope to go to Heaven at next remove that have come so far for these c. I would to God it were so But oh consider 1. If you improve them not thy coming hither is but the discovery of thy hypocrisie to men and Angels for this is the stage wherein the most fine-spun hypocrisie and real sincerity shall act its part 2. Nay thou art so far from being blessed in having them thus that Gods fiercest plagues shall here approach thy dwelling The Arke among the Philistims made the Lord plague the Philistims 3. Nay this shall lay all desolate one day They cried the Temple of the Lord Jer. 7. Go to Shiloh So I say Go to the Palatinate Go to Germany France go to the places whence you came and see what the Lord hath done 4. This shall be as to Saints greatest joy when they shall look back and see all the difficulties they have passed over that here and there hearts and help failed and there I lingred but the Lord was merciful and pulled me out and they shall wonder at that Faithfulnesse and Grace so here This will be terrour and anguish that I came so far and had means and took some pains and was almost perswaded one time almost confuted another almost conquered and had yielded up all at another but oh my Lump fell down to the dust again and my soul forsook the pursuing of the Lord again and this shall be the portion of Hypocrites You may neglect and wrap up your Talents but the Lord hath a time to call you to an account what gain you make Look therefore to it it may be some of you have need to improve means you despise them in one place and hither you come for them and poor hearts eyes dim hearts hard Consciences asleep ears deaf breath gone life lost God departed and nothing left but a dead Carcase It may be some are sincere and the work of Gods Spirit is set back your Lamps are out your watchful minds and tender hearts and earnest pursuit after the Lord is gone Oh then consider what little cause you have to boast in means Men that have no part in ships look for no gain but if you have any part in the Blessiâ—â— oâ— Ordinances rest not without it Hence see what need you have of a mighty and unresistable power of the Lords Grace and Spirit to carry you an end in your Christian course if ever you come to life For if Hypocrisie discovers it self in an ineffectual use of means then you will find all the powers of darknesse resisting and seeking to surprize you here That as 't is with Thieves you shall not see not find them lying in the City 't is in vain there to offer any violence but in the way So Satan cannot step unto the Gates of Heaven to keep you from thence and hence all his power and policy lies in the way of means to keep you from thence And hence look upon the best man how many hindrances to Prayer somtime though he hath tasted the sweet of it he had rather die than pray How soon are the thoughts turned from God when we come to draw nigh to God how unable to wake one hour That if it were not the inyincible strength of a God that did support them 1 Pet. 1 5. they could never go on Tell me you poor Creatures that never were effectually carried to your end by means Do you not oft find checks for sin desires against it Christ and mercy weeping at your knees melting over you and your hearts almost perswaded Do you not find a want of Christ and Grace and Spirit and Promises and you hope it will be better Do you not find some movings towards the Lord but yet withal do you not find a dead sloathful heart slayes you again The veriest reprobate in the world may have as good an assurance of heaven as thou there may be better in Hell than thee And who can mend this long long it hath been thus Oh then feel a need of the Lords irresistable power Thou indeed hast an end but say Lord thou must carry me like a lost sheep on thy shoulders to that end Seek the Lord and his strength seek his face evermore in all means at all times but seek his strength then Col. 1. 29. I labour thus striving according to his working which works in me mightily and so I strive Oh see need of this Many of you make work with your own hearts and strive and endeavour and yet cannot stir Oh look then for this mighty working and feel a need of it SECT IV. HEnce judge what your estates are this day before the Lord. I know and believe that you prize pray for long for the end and if ever the Lord saves and pardons you you shall have cause to blesse him You may do as hath been said but never find a heart given you by the invincible wrestlings of a God to use and improve all means to that end and thus your practise in the habitual neglect of means is a clear and manifest witnesse like the day against you that you do not desire sincerely the end as you think in having so little respect to the means that conduce thereunto Did you ever see that man that did
73 74. So that if you will not believe man yet believe God and if you will not believe his Word yet his Oath Oh but many good Christians find no such thing But is it so as they find it indeed Either then they are no Christians or else the Lord is forsworn Thirdly That by the inward principle of Spirit and Graces our lamp burns and shines our actions issue The Spirit enables a man to know hence the act flows he doth know the Lord. The Spirit enables inwardly for to love the Lord and hence it doth love him That as Christ saith a good tree brings forth good fruit from an inward sap received from the root and by abiding on the root So here 1. Those that are renewed to Adams image in their measure have according to that measure power to act or in those Graces there is power to act for he had power so to do Every creature in the world had a Law of Nature to carry them to their end and so were carried to it But Adam had a Law of Divinity whereby he being a cause by Counsel was enabled by God to carry himself toward his end Now we are renewed to that image in part Eph. 4. 24. I know there is difference between Adams power to act which had no Faith ours that hath And do not think that this doth advance nature the power of man no more than the execution of the Promise of the Covenant of Grace doth destroy Grace and advance nature For the writing again the Law in our hearts is that which this Covenant promiseth nay this doth honour the riches of Grace that a man being under the power of sin and cannot get deliverance the Lord should now give an humble conquering Spirit never a precious heart but will be thankful for it 2. Because the Graces in us are received from the Lord Jesus his fulness Iohn 1. 16. Now the Graces in Christ are not dead but living are not weak but powerful the Spirit of Grace 't is now triumphing in him 't is so in us only 't is in him in the highest degree in us in a lower And therein consists our likeness to Christ 2 Cor. 3. 18. And to deny this is to deface the Image of the Lord Jesus and this is part of the Beauty and Glory of Christ hence to deny this is to obscure the glory of the Lord Jesus Without Christ a Christian can do nothing but how doth Christ do all by the Spirit without Graces I speak not of Conversion where 't is without Graces as causes No truly as he acts so we act in part Unless any will say we have not received grace for grace or are in no measure like the image of Christ. 3. If the first Adam hath conveyed to all his members a power of corruption then the second Adam also a power of Godliness contrary to that 2. Tim. 3. 5. yet in measure still so as the Apostle saith we can do nothing against the Truth but for the Truth 2 Cor. 13. 8. But what measure of power is it I know no man that can from any ground limit the measure of it For it may be in some men in greater power in some men in less in the same man at one time in a greater measure at another time less If one ask of trees what measure of fruit they can bring forth we cannot tell because sometime more sometime less and the same tree more one year than another and more at one time of the year then another for they have their winter season Only this whereas before conversion he is stark dead to act now he is alive and is not dead And if a man should after conversion be but in the next disposition to receive Grace then how could one Christian be more grown and stronger in Grace in his inner man than another I know not any to question this only I speak it to cut off their carnal hopes that think Christ is theirs when they have nothing can do nothing and sleightly say he must do all I cannot I tell you the Saints can they cannot but love the Lord and choose the Lord. c. But must not a Christian deny himself and alway go to Christ for power to do and so be humble and empty 1. You must because this is the meanes to live to Christs but this doth not argue you have no power at all A man must pray for his daily bread much more for daily grace but doth this argue a man hath no bread in his house No this is the means to have it continued and blest Easily can the Lord take away bread or the staff of bread Graces extinguish not Faith but help it 2. A Christian can do no duty perfectly hence must repair to Christ to help him to do every duty better hence though he must use that power he hath and do what he can yet he must not content himself with what he hath but seek for more and what a sweet life is this What honour would here come in God lets in a new light into my minde now I may and must see his truth I saw it yesterday but I may and must go to Christ to do it better I must not quench the Spirit of prayer but carry the key with me and next day pray better And thus the soul is thankful for what it hath and emptying it self notwithstanding that and daily then receiving from Christ. And I beleeve many Christians fail here As in the body meat feeds and strengthens life so I cannot live without Christ. But doth not this make a man trust to graces To act from them is not to trust to them no more then for a diligent hand to trust to his diligence when he acts diligently that so he may be rich But doth not this dishonour grace to do all by the power of it Then the Saints in heaven that are made perfectly like Christ and that love the Lord perfectly should not honour grace by this means when as this is it that makes them honour it most of all As David Lord what am I and my people that we should offer willingly So here SECT II. SEE hence what cause of thankfulness to all the people of God that the Lord should make their souls the Vessels which he might easily and justly have dashed in peeces to receive and preserve this eternal anointing I do beleeve there is no man that knows the bitterness of sin the plague of his own heart but when he sees Christ is his yet it makes him mourn that there should be so little suitableness between the Lord and him so little likeness between his life and Christ what though the Lord love me and yet my heart weary of him what though the Lord bless me and my heart abuse him and hence this makes it thankful Rom. 7. 24 25. This is so far from dishonouring grace as that the
hated Iacob for the blessing Gen. 27. 41. This Spirit of Grace is the blessing which Saints account as the evidence of the â—â—â—rest love to separate from Churches from Messengers of God for this will yield you sorrow enough one day I tell you you shall not be found fighters against men but against God and the Spirit of his Grace and the Life of him who liveâ— in Heaven for us Take heed you forget not oyl in your Vessels 〈◊〉 Thoâ—e that acknowledge in their judgemenâ—s all these things but deny it in their lives regard not the having this principle of Life and have peace in this from a double ground 1. By a fruitless Faith which hangâ— on Christ but never receives nor brings in this principle as those Iohn 2. 24 25. and hence though they receive none yet they hang on him And so their Faith like a bucket without a bottom draws up nothing 2. A form of godliness before men If a man should neither speak well nor pray c. He would have no love no respect no receiving into Church but he cannot do it with life and hence a form contents him and there rests So that now if Conscience troubles and says those duties are done with no life of Christ and Spirit he answers yet I goe to Christ If this be all why do you not cast off your form Oh then I should have no love from men oh this life of Christ is not prized till with these Virgins they feel the want of it and 't is too late know this will be your woe at last Look upon thy dead Soul all thy glory is gone and wait upon the Word that the Lord may make thee live Could you know this Well of water and ask he would give it you Oh beg for it then as for your life Only first 〈◊〉 it in Christ and so from Christ. SECT IIII. VVE live in a Country which hath goodly trappings rich hangings glorious Profession burning Lamps and hence many think themselves â—ich when indeed poor many look to meeâ— the Bridegroom when indeed they shall he shut out-from the fellowship of the Bridegroom How shall I know that That all my sorrows prayers reformation profession is but a paint an appearance a fashion a Church-craft which will stand me in no stead when the Lord shall appear who shall judge the secrets of all hearts by the Word you hearâ— this day Try it therefore by this Rule doth it come from a principle of life or no Your Lamp burns but look what is in your vessel that feeds this flame That as our Divines speak how the Disciples could do greater works than Christ and others wrought Miracles besides Christ how then do they prove that he is Christ 'T is answered in all his miraculous works we are to consider not only quid fecit i. e. what he did but qua virtue fecit from what power he did it The Apostles and others wrought Miracles but it was alienâ virtue Christ did them but it was propâ—â— virtue So many an unfound heart he may do greater works them Saints and his lamp burn brighter Therefore in this case we are not to look so much to what is done as from what power and principle it is done for therein the best hypocrite ever falles We shall ever observe in some beasts there are ambraerationis 〈◊〉 yet there is no raâ—ional soul nor any wise man will beleeve that their acts proceed from such a Principle So there are shadows of the power of grace in a carnal heart and yet no Judicious Christian will say they come from an inward soul or principle of life Consider therefore whether there is this principle or no you see there is profession you have a name to live in the judgement of all the Church but search your hearts and see from what principle it proceeds for if this be wanting all is naught As he that had Beer given him when Milk and Wine and Sugar was put into it to mend it said The Wine is good and the Milk is good but the Beer is naught So Profession affection is good but the heart the man is naught Ier. 2. 22. Though thou wash thee with Nitre thy sin is marked before the Lord. And that the Trial may be full and fair I shall shew Negatively the several sorts of men that act not from an inward Principle yet carry it out as though the bitterness of death was past and the Bridegroom theirs 1. When a mans Principle is nothing but the power of created nature expressing it self and setting the best face forward in the gilded rottenness of some moral performances wherein a man saith he doth what he can for there is this principle in most men a desire to be saved nature saith so and according to the intenâ—ion of this desire so accordingly will men do more or less and hereupon sooth up themselves when they see they cannot do as others do or as the Lord commands I do as well as I can Nay when condemned by the Word which meets them I do as well as I can I beleeve I repent I pray I remember the Word I do as well as I can and so they hope God accepts of that and though I beleeve no man but may be hired to do more than he doth yet nature may do much hence I heard an Arminian once say If faith will not will not work it then set reason a work and we know how men have been Kings and Lords over their own passions by improving reason and from some experience of the power of nature men have come to write large Volumes in defence of it and it s known the Arminians though they ascribe somewhat to grace and in words all to grace yet indeed they lay the main stress of the work upon a mans own will and the royalty and soveraignty of the liberty of that But to leave them and come to our selves Is it not a common thing for men to â—ake lies their refuge and to say I was in a woful condition once and never looked after God but now I blesse the Lord 't is otherwise with me How Now I beleeve repent c. And so I confess all I do is full of weaknesses yet I do what I can and thus they are like to men that have old garments new dressed they have made them as good as they can and like the young man Luke 18. 21. All these things have I dâ—ne from my youth yet one thing was wanting which was to forsake all and so himself that the Disciples said Who then can be saved With man 't is impossible but with God all things are possible You say you do as much as you can I say do so but 't is impossible with man from any strength of man and you have no more yet Iohn 1. 13. Born again not of the will of man but of God There is in some men a birth like to the new birth which
when he is gone oh the straitness vileness of a corrupt heart you say it may be If this be not a right Principle what is Answ. To undermine all false works oh therefore feel this plague If ever God works this grace feel you must the want of it and if you do mourn then you are under it And oh mourn 1. By considering the evil of it you can mourn after a dead father and shall you not over a dead heart 2. To think there should be so much Spirit in Christ and not a drop for me Is he so angry with me See therefore I pray you that you are led by ill principles or false principles I pray but self-self-love sets me a work I profess but praise of men acts me I observe duties in secret but natural Conscience only carries me No surer sign of ruine then for the Lord to hide these things from you nor of love then when he shews this and gives you not only sense of some one act but a spirit of heaviness under this This empties the Vessel and so makes us Vessels of honour do not therefore set thy self so much to do as to see where thy evil principle is in all thou doest Repair now to the fountain of life for a principle of life from him and fetch it from him What is thâ—â— and how shall I fetch it from him 1. T is not a mans own striving a man may imitate nature but cannot make nature All the world cannot make one poor flie And as 't is artis celare artem so when he hath done he may deceive himself and others but nothing else Born not of the will of mâ—n A man is in great distress of Conscience for sin past â—ear of death for time to come and now he comes just as far as a Devil then prays Lord save me and now comes as far as nature can carry him and therefore is eaâ—ed and now he hath Satans black seal upon him and self-flattery hath carried him on The fountain of life is not here 2. 'T is not the Law it convinceth one and he complains it condemns another and he cries out it irritates another and he falls to do what he can but the Law cannot give life Gal. 3. 21. 3. 'T is not bare Ordinances which are of themselves but husks and shels and empty pipes witness the cries of many a man Sabbath after Sabbath no life and that for a long time Nay he grows worse 4. 'T is not God simply considered He is indeed the fountain of life but sin hath sealed that fountain hence many a one goes to him and departs from him with frowns 5. Where is life then In Christ I know he is Lord and Prince of Life Yet consider as God-man no life is in him for you as to be communicated to you Where then 'T is in the blood and death of the Lord of life You are ready to undervalue this life Oh consider what it musâ— cost the Son of God and where it must lie Hebr. 9. 14. If Buls and Goats blood washed the flesh much more this blood c. Many a man feels a blind dead heart and all duties dead And hence useth many periwasions to himself yet they continue so still because he never looks to this blood There is this excellency in Christs blood not only to cleanse from guilt and power of sin but from dead works and none else can Now therefore repair hither for it know what your lives will and must cost Now how shall this be done Answ. 1. Prize this blood and satisfie thy Soul with it choose it and rest in it in the Lord himself as sufficient Ioh. 6. 53. Except you eat and drink c. many account it a common thing you receive it not then but trample it under their feet many esteem of it but they feed not themselves with it nor quiet their hearts with life there first and hence it falls out thus 2. Keep this Rule content not thy self with that measure which thou hast from Christ but be thankful for it and falling short call ever for more but satiate thy self with that which is in Christ. If thou canst not do this and it is beyond thy strength then consider Christ hath words of life Iohn 6. Oh beg for that and for those words Hear what the Lord will say Psal. 51. 8. You cannot see nor come to Christ Then hear and your souls shall live Who knows what the Lord may do 'T is not possible for man to do it but the Lord Jesus may and can Oh then you that have this Principle Let all your actions issue and spring from hence As Paul exhorted Timothy Stir up that gift that is in thee Up Deborah up Awake Harp and Lute saith David Do not say I can do nothing and so the Lord must do all Do not say I have a dead heart and can do nothing but stir it up It was the Lords complaint Isa. 64. 7. None took hold of the Lord nor stirred up himself to that end It may be some of you have some strength Oh put it forth I know all strength is from Christ but there is a peâ—manent strength in you You are not dead to act you wrong the Lord and his Grace if you think so As 't is a heavy sin to shut up and imprison natural truth Rom. 1. 18. So much more the power of Grace Others have lost it oh recover it And hence Paul praies for this earnestly Eph. 3. 15. The Lord strengthen you with might in the inner man And therefore put this forth to act and be sure you act only from this Spirit of Grace How shall I do this 1. Set the Lord Jesus in all his Glory before you There is that excellency of the knowledge of Christs Person that it makes us be and live like him and according to the propinquity of our souls and eyes to Christ so we are like him As â—tis with the Sun when it is gone from the earth there are not so much as leaves on the Trees yet when it returns the Trees bring forth fruit Or as 't is in Heaven 1 Iohn 3. 2. so in this life when we see him in a Glasse 1 Cor. 3. 18. That look as 't is with an ambitious man when he is in the presence of men he will manifest all his excellency nothing shall be done to gain discredit So if the Lord and his life be your excellency when you see Christ you will approve your selves to him See him therefore beholding and accepting and that Grace you would put forth see it in him 't is strange to see what a stream of spirit comes somtimes this way 2. Keep the remembrance of the exceeding greatnesse of his love fresh in your minds in that he hath quickned you Eph. 2. 4 5. and that this life was by his death All the Flowers of the field cast their savour but for a time and
like to do so I shall sin the more by this means No the command of the Gospel comes oh come notwithstanding all this nay because of this for I will heal you of them Now this call hath two things in it 1. 'T is particular for general invitations to beleeve and come in are made particular to the Elect who else would not come in And hence Iâ—ai 43. 1. I have 〈◊〉 thee by namâ— For we shall finde that the hearts of men when they see a promise cannot think it concerns them all that hunger shall be satisfied but shall I And hence shew them 't is as particular as the Law they cannot think it is to them and hence they say sometime the word All is not put in Now that is the mighty power of unbelief a word spoken to all is regarded by none till the Lord make it particular and hence Isai. 2. Christ is said to judge the Nations now when Judges ride their Circuits they do not make Laws but only apply Laws One man is brought before them to be condemned he hopes 〈◊〉 but he is so now he trembles Another to be acquitted â—e 〈◊〉 being 〈◊〉 accused he is freed and now he rejoyceth 2. 'T is a living call or powerful call Iohn 5. 25. And hence a man may live under the calls of the Minister long and never come because 't is not made living from the Lord of life and â—ence noâ— irresistâ—ble 4. Upon this call the whole soul comes out of it self to Christ for if a man could climbe the clouds and unlock the doors of heaven and come Elias like in his body to Christ he might miss of Christ as well as those that came and followed Christ for a time with their bodies while he lived on the earth a man may come to Christ with half his soul or heart there may be some hope and some dâ—â—â—res some love and some cleaving to him and choice of him really inwardly and yet not savingly because the whole soul is noâ— here come but half of it Iames 1. 7 8. Now the whole soul then comes when all the affections and will take their flight to the Lord and fasten there When all the affections are gathered from all other things and changed and so they come to and embrâ—ce the Lord so that hope waitâ— only here when will the Lord pitty me Desires that were set on a thousand things before all long after him love only tasteâ—h him the Lord letting in some sight of the freeness of mercy hope looks out hither the Lord shewing the want but the way to it desire breaks down stone-walls and all means and the difficulty of them to have him The Lord letting the soul tast the sweetness of Jesus and his grace the soul joys and love imbraceth and the will fosters a carnal heart desires loves joyes in other things and the Lord also and so hath a false heart But the whole heart comes hither and when 't is here thinks one heart too little nay one life one soul and when any part of the affections are leâ—t any where else then the soul mourns hates that bondage is ashamed of it c. So that the stream of the whole soul runs now hither Psal. 119. 2. Ier. 3. 10. Psal. 45. 10. So 't is with the soul as with them when they were to come out of Egypâ— they would not leave childe nor hoof behinde lest there should be any occasion of return it is with the soul departed from the body it only minds the Lord it hath taken leave of all so by Faith the whole soul leaves all and comes to the Lord otherwise the soul is not come to Christ but reacheth after Christ like men that waded after the Ark but perished in the waters Their arms are not long enough their desires and love are not long enough to reach Christ the 〈◊〉 and stream of the soul is set and runs here T is with the soul as 't is with two Rivers both run with all their strength to the Sea but the great River is bigger and runs faster yet the others stream is wholly carried thither So some men may be more full of Faith then others yet both run to the Sea and as Rivers they run in their Circles this way and that way and are sometimes dammed up yeâ— end there So the souls of all Saints run to this and the other creature yet they end in the Lord at last As Peter and Iohn that ran to the Sâ—pulchre though one out-ran the other yet they came both to the Lord at last when both of them had for a time forsook him though all the world draw the soul back it cannot live without the Lord nay though the Lord beat away the soul from him yet it follows after him 5. 'T is to the Lord for himself for Iohn 6. some came to Christ for loaves and could have been glad if Christ had been King for it but did not care for himself And hence vers 27. he points and turns them to himself some came to him for higher ends therefore were his Disciples that is for life from him But when he told them There is no life unless you have the Son And eat and drink his flesh and blood or else you die it was a hard saying they could not understand nor see what that meant and hence forsook him but when they come and receive him himself now life is indeed theirs So that its Christs person that this Faith first pitcheth on as 't is in Marriage and those that come for this were never sent away Now the soul is truly come to him for himself 1. When himself gives rest to the soul in the want of all things 〈◊〉 4. 3. If friends protection strength life glory be wanting yet having him in him I have all these when all is sold away not the treasure only but the Field contents him For it looks on this as better then heaven then glory it comforts the soul that the Lord himself should be mine 2. The soul that taketh him 't is not only to make boast of him as 〈◊〉 had him nor to cover sloth and sin and delusion by him I have Christ and I have no more to care for c. but to live on him Iohn 6. 57. He that eaâ—eth me shall live by me Phil. 3. 9 10. A man takes not Christ as Medicine to ease him nor as stately hangingâ— to adom him but as bread to receive life from him For many receive Christ 〈◊〉 they do upon him and rest they say in him but they do not suck any good from him nay before they had any Christ or assurance of him they were better than now You have nothing to do with the Lord Jesus you are our of your place As in Iâ—â—hams parâ—ble the Olive and Vine would not be pulled out of their places to be set on the topâ— of other trees as Kings lest they lose their farness and sweetness
and charge great So here Consider if once you get this it will never die it shall increase exceedingly It s a treasure you cannot part withal that you shall never grow poor with but Luke 8. 18. From him that hath not shall be taken away that which he seemed to have Oh many a one saith I fear I shall fall at last and I finde my heart so soon cooled Oh get this nothing shall quench it again If you say I cannot keep it I say it shall keep you Prov. 2. 10 11. Not when you have Christ and Spirit and grace in your head nor in your Conscience to give you peace but in your heart and when nothing is sweet but that nothing lies between your heart and that it shall now preserve and keep thee it shall follow thee fill thee seal thee live with thee go to heaven with thee c. Mark this you feeble ones Oh consider what a â—ad thing it will be to thy heart to miss of and lose the Lord at last The servants in Isaac's Family did not mourn so much as Esan when the blessing was gone Why They never had hope of it never were neeâ— it He was so long in the field that the blessing was gone before he came and he sold it away for a trifle So them that never came so neer the Lord and his blessing never will have such sorrow especially to think I sold it away for a trifle O thought Esaâ— that I had come a little sooner c. When Saul went to Gilgal to sacrifice 1 Sam. 13. 10. He staid seven days and then sacrificed before the Lord but then his doom was passed by God And it s said presently Samvel came Oh if he had staid a little longer So you will one day think I sought and waited but forsook the Lord. Oh had I waited one day more I had been well This is the reason why the Hypocrites portion is heaviest in Hell You will say It will be heavy hereafter but not now Yes now to if you do consider the Lord Jesus is so full and thou not to have one drop of that which is saving even when you come for it It was a heavy token of the Lords anger 1 Sam. 14. 17. when the Lord answered not all that day when yet he did not speak bitter things against them because he did use to do it It notes the anger of the Lord Jesus as a man that hath abundance of bread and yet gives not any this argues he is very angry if he continue so and if so how canst thou sleep under it Consider else the Lord will try you God hath his trying times and they were never sent but to discover who were dross who were gold and the main end of all Gods Tryals is to discover this Truth that I now am pressing upon you Some have a thorow work and now the Tryal discovers the Truth as in Abraham Hebr. 11. 17. Some have superficial work and they fall in Tryal as Saul and it doth discover it was but an overly work For this is the Question God makes Is it through or no I saith a carnal heart Yes saith a gracious heart Hence its strange to see what men will do when a tryal comes A man maintains a lust he will not shew it nor defend it he shall turn to be of some opinion or other and the corruption of his minde shall shew the corruption of his heart A man loaths the people of God but he saith he loves them now this shall be a sign Time shall come that some of them shall be matter of offence to him and shall not honour him it shall try him A man loaths Ordinances he saith he doth not but comes to the worlds end to enjoy them He shall have plenty of them and some sad losses with them and then you shall see he surfets of them never quickned by them to shew the work was but overly A mans heart is above God he saith he is content to be at the Lords dispose let him do any thing with him this comforts him He shall have a cross wiâ—e or something that doth not please him and now hiâ— heart quarrels and thus he shall be tryed to shew it was but overly work Men despise the liberties the Lord gives them they say they priâ—e them A general Governour shall come with pretences of Religion and Protection and you shall see this chaffe will take old Birds now Oh therefore try your selves here and be sure you fall not short here Whâ—â— Mâ—ans are there to be used 1. Look that you make your Vessels clear It hath been said of old and I beleeve t is a truth still â—that the Lord will never send his Spirit to dwell in an unclean heart Doves build not their habitations on dunghils Gods Spirit must come as an efficient to take it away but not as an Inhabitant to dwell in an unclean heart 2 Tim. 2. 19 20 21. He that pargeth himself he doth not say God must do all but he under God searcheth and purgeth he shall be a vessel of honour if from these things especially from those sins which Apostates are conquered with of which he there speaks For there be many sins a man may be purged from and not be a Vessel of honour But what are the sins the Apostates perish by mark them finde them out one by pride another by sloth another by world c. He shall be a Vessel of honour Men see and confess but make not work of it indeed the old heart is not better you consume and languish still 1 Cor. 9. 26 27. I beat not the air i. e. I lay deadly blows on my enemy and I beaâ— down my body least c. Overly search of sin hath made overly decay of sin and hence overly grace and affection As a man hath not light nor love nor esteem enough because he never felt his wound to the bottome Oh account it an inestimable mercy when 't is thus oh therefore remember the rule of the Prophet Ier. 4. 3 4. Sow not among thorns c. Many mens profession springs up but withers never comes to perfection this ground is not plowed or if so not thorowly plowed but thorns left to choak it Well saith the Lord look to your selves lest my wrath breake out like fire why is the Lord so dreadful here Oh because men are careless here I look to Christ and my desires are good and I pray in secret and I am much changed c. 2. Look that your Vessel be ever kept empty when a man hath no grace and sees how others can pray and mourn and how far short he falls of them its easie now to be empty as Saul when he was no King but when the Lord hath given some light and affection and some comfort and some Reformation now a man grows full here Saints do for God and caâ—â—al hearts do something
know the state of thy Brethren whom thou art to exhort what their sleepy neglects be and sins are it may be thou hast known one hath been very humble tender affected under Ordinances made many fair shews and promises of growing and thriving and sensibly complaining of his own vileness and now he is in a silent sleep Dost thou know this and wilt not speak a word to awaken him for whom Christ shed his blood who it may be will do thee as good a â—urn and make many a prayer for thee â—arnabas when he saw the grace of God exhorted them with full purpose of heart to cleave unto him much more should you when you see grace dying 2 Thes. 3. 11. Paul heard that some were idle them he exhorts to work what good might one word do Secondly if you do not know enquire with a spirit of much love how it is with them as David of his Brethren when they were gone into the fields do you not decline do you not stand still how have you found your heart since last Sermon Sabbath Fast Affliction have you got any ground against that sin you complained of last year c. Suppose you cannot do this to all yet why not to some Suppose you have no other place than when you meet them in the fields do it there Iude 20. Build up your selves c. Now here a man must know the height how high they are built already how can they lay their stones else It is one of the heavey curses of God upon the Idol Shepherd He shall not visit the hidden nor seek the young Zach. 11. 16. Thirdly If thou knowest nothing from them then relate thy own condition this is a most lovely provocation and exhortation unto another frame for one great cause that hardeneth men in their security is because they see no such living Christianity in the world But when they do now Zach. 8â— many shall take hold of the skirt of a Iew for they shall say God is with you Agrippa was almost perswaded and awakened when he heard Paul relate his conversion although there be many impostors in the world that do so Tell me are all things in peace with you the Devil is in you then What hast no temptations yet many Dost not observe how they prevail yes dost never get strength against them yes hast no good days after them yes much peace and life and presence of God! Hath the Lord given these talents to thee to be hid in a Napkin this treasure to keep and not to spend who knows but that the speaking of these may awaken others these temptations and this condition is mine these sins I find he makes a great matter of them Lord what will become of me that am hardned under them this peace they finde my Soul is a stranger to it Conscience will work thus Women should speak thus to women and men to men others were provoked by the example of the Corinthians to help others so there is a provoking power here Fourthly If this prevail not speak often to them of the sins of others in condemning others you condemn them and this will make them look about them view the fields and shew them the tares that are grown up by security and laying down these sins you strike at the root of theirs It may be you cannot tell certainly Acts 2. 40. The Lord made this one means to awaken a Belshazzer Dan. 5. 22. God turned thy Father into a beast c. to live in the woods yet thou humbledst not thy self c. How many Professors doth God deal so withal Fifthly Enter into Covenant and brotherly promise to exhort one another as David and Ionathan If any hurt be toward David Ionathan will speak of it 1 Sam. 20. Some may in Church-fellowship be more nearly knit than others to call one another to account to tell one another their fears to know of one another their progress Canst not give an account to man how wilt thou give an account to God of it I am perswaded many a man lies smoothered to death by means of this Canst not come to the light of a candle Oh how then canst thou appear before the light of the Sun Sixthly Provoke one another to frequency in Ordinances Heb. 10. 23 24. and therein consider one another dost see thy Brother in doubts or complaints call him to pray with thee dost see things go ill in Churches and men bite the bit call to fasting and prayer three or four together as Paul when he saw the ship sinking then he exhorted them Act. 27. 22. Especially when you see danger near mens hearts ready to be lost in the World In these times suppose only two or three or four should go and pray one half hour together and tell one another their wants now help here in our times it hath been so one living Christian helps others dying But yet how is this neglected as if men were resolved not only to dye sleeping themselves but to let others sleep also No you will say not my self yet it may be in your family it is so and before the Lord. What art alive to God and family where thou canst do but little common good and art dead to thy Brother it is made a sad sign of a man forsaken of God if when he thinks he shall sleep his last and be damned himself yet he would have others damned also Tell me would you have all New England lye in security as well as your selves No! do you not desire it when you use not the means that prevent it and that is mutual exhortation Oh therefore do it Ministers may preach and every man sleep still unless some awake and rouse up the rest as some when others are abed and fast asleep that lye a dreaming Some there be that though Doomsday were to morrow they would sleep Oh therefore let me perswade some one or two to fall to his work lest their security prove your undoing therefore speak oft one to another forsake not your assembling visit one another pray one for another warning one another that you may awake with the Lord one hour SECT VII LEt every man not only exhort his brother but fear this himself You have a race to run many enemies to conquer sleep not lest you fall short sleep not lest you be taken captive lest in exhorting others your selves proves Reptobates I will not tell you what I fear but Luk. 21. take heed lest your hearts be overcome be not drunk with some delight be not filled with vain cares Hence prevent it as Noah moved with fear made an Ark. First Set a high price upon those awakenings and revivings of heart that God sometimes giveth you I am sure you finde these sometimes A man that hath nothing to lose will sleep with his doors open in the night when a man hath a treasure he will be watchful to keep it all security comes from an
this your sin makes your shame and there 's the want of holiness 1 Pet. 3. 3. man might be conveâ—ted by the Wife and the Wife by the Husband not that it is always so but usually so Secondly Look into Churches what is the reason people lose their honor much in the hearts of Ministers he respects others but not me and sometimes they think now he strikes at me and meaneth me and then the heart swells c. what 's the reason that Paul professeth he will come with a rod among the Corinthians they were babes and carnal and contentious and puâ—t up little love and life and what 's the reason he sets out the Thessalonians so 1 Thess. 1. 5. because of this they did abound and hence commended of all Saints hence want of growth and holiness they travel in birth till Christ be formed and when they cannot see that hence they are in throws for you what 's the reason Ministers lose their glory among people I confess 't is not always for decay here for Iohn in prison did not lose his holiness and hence when they despised him Christ commended him and his reward was with the Lord it was not a testimony of his unholiness but a fore-râ—nner of the end of his days as well as of the end of his work and hence when all Asia forsook Paul 2 Tim. 4. 16. it was the time of his departing now at hand But that which is the cause of it many times is want of holiness within and hence though men fee not yet the Lord will not give a false testimony nor let men do so hence neither judgements nor their speeches reverenced or because men see not the ancient Spirit of holiness hence no mourning for them in secret no holiness in speeches they smell of the field not walking as patterns before them Mal. 2. 8 9. not caring for the fâ—ock which Christ hath purchased with his own blood What 's the reason there is that complaint of want of love one man to another one member to another who are bound by covenant to it such jars divisions c. Truly nothing makes so firm an union between man and man as holiness and grace this tieth the knot and it is not holiness hid but now seen it not being seen hence comes all your breaches its impossible else such small things should make it Oh a tender heart and the life of Christ is not indeed seen a holy man exact shall never want love that in every company scatters something that like Christ goes up and down doing good healing the diseases of mens hearts there 's a man I could dye with him in my very bosom I am perswaded the decay of holiness in the lives of men is the cause why Sanctification is questioned as an evidence of Justification and hence division Thirdly Look abroad into the world what is the reason the Churches lye among the pots and are soiled with so many disgraces that though we be the people of the Lord yet we are not called so why jaâ—s divisions earthliness want of love and mercy murmurings loss of former life When Jews are shining with the glory of God Kings and all Nations shall bring in their glory to them Oh consider this sin doth make you vile in Gods eyes and mans eyes Many complain they cannot be respected nor received this is the cause of it you excell not here others take notice of your unrighteousness unholiness of life there 's some evil in their bargaining and buying and ill language from the people of God Oh therefore go home and lament this as she The glory of God is departed from Israel so do you here SECT V. HEnce see when the Lord doth honor us to do his work what little cause there is to seek honor of men nay though all the worlds glory be taken from you because it is honor enough to do the Lords work would you have more honor than Christ this was his beauty glory and honor God hath an everlasting name for you though you have disgrace by it nay though no success yet Isa. 49. 5. glorious in the Lords eye Oh it was a sweet course of Barak Iudg. 4. 9. thou shalâ— lose honor that 's all one said she Let me do the Lords work though it be in a difficult work of pursuing the Lords enemies what profit have you on the other side when you seek it in your pitchers what company c. this was Sauls sin 1 Sam. 15. 30. Oh worship and honor me nevertheless this time before the people it 's his reward and it 's the Devils sin to be puft up this pull'd down Nebuchadnezar Herod was smote with worms because he gave not glory to God but took it to himself it was a heavy speech to Eli 1 Sam. 2. 29. Because thou honorest thy sons above me this and that I will do unto thee Nay though men are so holy as to honor God with their lips yet God will blast the wisdom of the wise for it Oh therefore let this be enough and then you will not hunger after other honor for this is glory and honor enough and you have thought so when your selves Oh if I may but honor the Lord it is enough Hence see what little cause any wicked man hath to lift up his head with any glory he hath because the spirit of holiness beauty and glory is departed from them as when the Soul is departed from the body its glory and beauty is departed from them it 's withered and therefore we shall read in Scripture what names the Lord gives them as Dogs Swine Serpents a generation of vipers painted Sepulchres Devils in the time of the greatest profession as Iudas Ioh. 6. Wilde beasts and that in the greatest outward glory and hence the four Monarchies of the world are resembled to such beasts Bears Leopards c. Thus for their persons And as for their actions all they do is unclean and ignoble and hence compared to Thistles that cannot bring forth Figs or Grapes and hence Solomon compares them As jewels in a Swines snout so is a parable in the mouth of a fool it becomes them not it 's abomination in the sight of God all that which they do though glorious before men and at last day they shall rise up to everlasting contempt and it is said Isa. 66. ult their worm shall never dye and they shall be an abhorring to all flesh though they may carry it out fair for a time the fairest professors that by their Sorceries and enchantments deceive the people shall be filled with shame and as the Magicians were smitten with sores they could not stand before Moses being smitten with sores so you shall not be able to stand before the Lord at the last day and look as it is with Christ and his people their cross and shame here it is but their preparation to their crown and hence when Christ was put to the
evidence can be had by it though it be peculiar grace this is a high degree of disgrace to the Spirit of Grace if one should say here is a man but believes not his testimony 't is doubtful and very questionable what ever he saith it is a dishonor to him take heed of this When the Spirit of Holiness comes to us in form it comes thus with little peace but when in power with much assurance 1 Thess. 1. 5. It is a sad thing if that which was the complaint of the Prophet shall be the complaint of the Spirit Who hath believed our report and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed 2. Take heed of decaying in a spirit of bounty and love and in largeness of heart to all the people of God nay to all men so far as you have time and strength let a man be never so great a Prince if he once lose his bounty he loseth his glory so here Isa. 58. 8. Give bread to the hungry then shall thy light break out of obscurity Many complain that New-England hath so little love Non-members not visited not regarded though many times unjustly Oh they thought to see so much love and care and pity but here they may live and never be spoken to never visited Oh take heed of this Nothing beautifies a Christian in the eyes of others more than much love hypocrisie is naught Oh excel here visit poor families sit one half hour and speak to discouraged hearts shew kindness to strangers such you were I le warrant God will bless you this was the glory of Christ full of grace and truth 3. Be very careful in receiving in of Members into Churches one ill man will be a spot and pollution to all the rest Iude 12. spots in your feasts you know how many come over how it begins to be pleaded for What not baptised and Professors and yet how many are disfigured therefore try them well take heed of thinking Elders or Churches are too strict Fourthly be much in prayer for the Churches Isa. 62. 7. Give the Lord no rest till he make Ierusalem the praise of the whole earth that 's the way do you see any sins in the Country go and stand in the gap with Moses and though the Lord offer to do good to you yet turn him not off so till he promise to relieve his poor Churches also beg and this will do it be much in fasting it is a shame for us who are laying the foundations of many generations not to be much with God in prayer and fasting and that when in other places there is so much sowing of this seed CHAP. X. Shewing that counterfeit Grace is not lasting VERSE 8 9. And the foolish said unto the wise Give us of your oyl for our lamps are going out But the wise answered saying Not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go you rather to them that sell and but for your selves SECT I. IN these words is set down the effect which this awakening cry took in the foolish Virgins only First They come to feel and so to complain of the want of oyl Secondly They petition the wise that they would give them of their oyl which latter is amplified in vers 9. from the answer the wise made unto them We shall open the words as we come to observe any thing from them and begin now with the complaint Our lamps are gone out or going out it is all one The wise Virgins lamps did grow dim but yet their oyl was not spent but here their oyl was spent and hence their Lamps were going out That counterfeit and câ—mmon grace of foolish Virgins after some time of glorious profession will certainly go out and be quite spent It consumes in the using and shining and burning Luke 8. 18. To him that hath shall be given but he that hath not shall be taken from him that which he hath Joh. 15. 2 6. Every branch in me that beareth noâ— fruit it withers then it is taken away and so it is consumed and in time burned and hence many that are first are â—n time last Matth. 9. 20. and many that are last first Men that have been most forward decay their gifts decay life decays and these are last and last are first many newly brought home to Christ excel them and live so and die so that one would think should never hold out I need not speak more Scripture is so abundant I say it is after some time of profession for at first it rather grows than decays and withers but afterward they have enough of it it withers and dies And look as it is with some bodies when they are healthful they grow by all means but when once Nature is spent and now declining nothing recovers them though they may be kept at a stay for a time but dye they will with their best cordials in their mouths so it is here For Explication of this Point we are to attend how and why this is thus and that not in the worst but in the best of the foolish Virgins First The Spirit of God comes upon many hypocrites in abundant and plentiful measure of awakening grace I say it comes upon them as it did upon Balaam Numb 24. 2. And as it is in overflowing waters which spread far and grow very deep and fill many empty places they fall upon the ground they come not from any spring within the ground and hence though they last not always yet they last some good time so it is here the Grace and Spirit of God come suddenly and plentifully upon many a man which gives them a time of flourishing it comes not from imitation or education or moral perswasion only but physically from the Spirit of God 1 Sam. 10. 12. when they wondred that Saul was among the Prophets one answered who is their father who gave them this gift of prophecy is it not the Lord so the fame Lord is rich to Saul also And I say it is only awakening grace for renewing grace savingly to change their nature is not given but awakening grace which works upon conscience and conscience upon the whole man and thus it was here with these Virgins they had wonderful light and a spirit of illumination to see the Lord Jesus and hence to look for him with much affection and forwardness as well as the wise and to keep them company in Church-fellowship and though they were secure to complain of their decays and desire the spirit of grace which they saw in the wise Secondly Though it doth come upon them thus yet it doth never rest within so as to dwell there to take up an eternal mansion for himself Isa. 11. 10. his rest shall be glorioâ—s Isa. 57. 15. This is a favor the Lord shews only to the 〈◊〉 above all people in the world besides Rom. 8. 11. If the Spirit which raised up Iesus Christ from the dead dwell in you it shall
men mourning more under it than ever yet to see no good at all in themselves this if their eyes be open they are not to say I delight in the Law in the inner man and hence a regenerate Christian is vile in his own eyes after all duties and enlargements he sees how all is defiled with a filthy heart and hence Prov. 30. 4. I am brutish and he speaks of his natural estate and in that part for else it is cross to 1 Cor. 2. 10. 2. They see nothing in themselves to commend them to God in point of Justification here all Paul's past and present righteousness is accounted dung Quest. 3. If an Hypocrite sees and feels nothing and those that are poor in spirit do so what is the difference Ans. The differences are many 1. He that is truly poor sees so much vileness as that he loaths himself Ezek. 6. But the Hypocrite if he hath any excellency remains full of it proud with it if it be gone he seeks himself again and loaths not himself 2. True poverty of spirit drives a man out of himself and all carnal contents tents as well as graces to mercy to live there and cleave there as in the Prodigal he did not only see a want but feel a need of bread I die without it Psa. 40. 9 10. But another that sees no good either is not driven out of his contents but when he sees nothing as Câ—in builds Cities or if he see 's some good in himself then he is not driven out of himself SECT V. HEnce see which is the surest and safest way of evidencing our good estate for here men now are perplexed either 't is by seeing no grace and so expecting the witness of the Spirit or by seeing some saving work of grace and so looking to the witness of the Word and waiting for the confirmation of the Spirit for seals do but confirm the Promise and Covenant if it be by seeing no grace then either by seeing no grace without having the being of it and now wait for a revelation and then 't is a delusion for he is under the condemnation of the Word and therefore far from consolation of the Spirit or by seeing no grace without seeing the being of it If so then a man must seek for a witness of the Spirit without understanding the meaning of the Spirit or of the witness of it and so a man must shut his eyes against part of the truth that he may see another part a man must see that he is beloved but not thou believer or thou called art loved or justified Oh then take heed of this way of evidence or else by now seeing grace and waiting for a witness now this is safest for when ever the witness comes it is certainly right now not a delusion Hereby we shall see the full meaning of the witness and compass of the Lords love And therefore take heed of denying all grace and seeing nothing and then wait for a Revelation and if it comes now 'tis right no such matter you may see nothing and to hell and no consolation to them that see nothing think not that this is poverty it may be a seal to a blank to such a one as the Lord never intended mercy unto that which God promiseth pray for Zach. 13. ult first to say It is my people and then the Lord is my God find that the Lord makes you his people and then say so Let all know this is never questioned whether the Spirit be the cause of witness and clearing our estate but whether by seeing nothing or shewing something here 's the mystery of it Oh that God would make you hear that are called away from the simplicity of the Gospel of Christ These foolish Virgins were wiser than many now a days in this particular they cried for oyl in their lamps or they knew they could not be accepted of the Bridegroom Oh search and try your selves throughly for you may come in time to see all your paint fall off all your guilt discovered c. CHAP. XII Of the desire of Grace that may be in Hypocrites SECT I. Give us of your Oyl c. THat foolish Virgins may and seriously do desire not only Salvation but Grace it self For these Virgins did not only desire the Lord to open to them but give us of your oyl and this they do not desire in shew but seriously for they felt a want of it our lamps are out out oyl is spent our misery is great Oh now help us with your grace This may appear in these particulars First They may feel a loss and a want of it and having some hope in this life to gain it hence may seek it thus not only the Virgins but Simon Magus Acts 8. 24. when he was convinced he was in the gall of bitterness he doth not only content himself with his own but doth commend himself to the desires of the Church and Apostles Oh pray for me that none of these things may come upon me but that I may be brought into another estate whereby I may escape all this Amos 8. 11 12. I will bring a famine not of bread but of hearing the Word i. e. you shall feel a woful want of that and of the consolation life and spirit of that and you shall go from sea to sea to find it and shall not Oh that I had taken my time will the careless ones say Secondly They may have a high opinion of it and see a marvellous excellency in it and hence may be drawn to desire it Ioh. 6. 33 34. My father gives you bread from heaven which Moses gave not and such bread as gives life unto the world then said they Lord ever give us of this bread and yet they were carnal and desires carnal arising from the sight of the excellency of it that Scribe Matth. 12. 33 34. To love the Lord thy God with all thy heart is better than all burnt offerings and sacrifices Oh that 's admiâ—able the Ordinances are good and Creatures are good but this is better As a man when he admires the world he ever desires the world though he never hath it so here as in Balaam Not only Word and Spirit may commend it and so they may desire it but the excellency of it in the lives of the Saints will commend it so as carnal hearts may desire the company and love of such men above all in the world Rev. 3. 8. Gen. 26. 28. We saw God was with thâ—e â—nd that thou wâ—rt blessed of the Lord and hence there are some desires after it 2 Pet. 2. 19. Men escape pollutions by Christ. Thirdly They have a taste of the sweetness of it and hence may desire it Heb 6. Iohn was a burning light and they rejoyced in him and all Iudea and Ierusalem flocked to hâ—s Ministery and came into the wilderness after him the savor of the grace of Christ may wonderfully
and yet they do but think so for though they hate sin yet it is unsoundly because they see not how closely their hands are knit to their sin they never did believe because they never felt their unwilling heart to close with Christ they never loved the Saints because they never felt their contempt of Saints never sought Gods glory because they never mourned under that which did stain it they never make work with their own hearts the stony and thorny ground withered because their soil was naught a heart filled with sweet affections which never felt the strength of contrary corruptions lying underneath it is an ill soil and where those affections will never prosper nor prove right and hence 2 Tim. 2. 20 21. he that purgeth himself from these things shall be a vessell of honor ever preserved never broken Do not put it to a venture it may be I may have grace and so put your salvation on the hazard of such hopes but the Lord that hath come to thee knocking open the door that he may come in and feast cry for infinite creating power and mercy to make haste and come and help thee what have you to do else but to get your old lusts purged away what do you labor for else if you have children to bring up if you have any love to them nay if swine or cattel meat you will have to feed them and satisfie them if possible and yet behold thy soul perishing for want of true spiritual refreshings SECT VI. OF Exhortat on to all young beginners and so to all others Take heed you chop not at your comfort too soon take heed you do not perish in the way that whiles seeking after the Lord and rest you fall from the Lord by security and scandal and so you perish but labor for that which will continue and last 1. Mariners when they go a voyage they will trim their vessel and search if there be not something amiss which may sink the ship at last if once out at sea they may dye before they come home and hence at first setting out are careful so do you 2. You will meet with trials enough to exercise all your grace that you will find all little enough in the issue 3. This will be your comfort at death that â—hough it be difficult yet if you have fought a good fight and run a good race there is now a crown this will make you to go out of the world wondering and go up to eternity in your triumphant Chariot of glory when you shall see on the one side here a Demas forsaking there a Iudas betraying here one Chriâ—â—ian withered there another scandalised and offended and yet the Lord hath upheld thee in thy integrity a poor creature that thoughst thou shouâ—dst never have held out at all That you may do thus two things are to be done First Be sure your wound at first for sin be deep enough for all the error in a mans Faith and Sanctification it springs from that first error of his Humiliation if a mans Humiliation be false and weak and little his Faith is light and his Sanctification counterfeit as may be seen in the stony and thorny soil if a mans wound be right and Humiâ—â—ation deep enough that mans Faith is right and his Sanctification is glorious for Christ cannot be exceeding sweet and satisfactory to the soul unless sin be first exceeding bitter and this is the reason why Christ is not sweet nor precious at first nor afterward because sin is not so better to them especially heart sins Christians shall find it the esteem and price of Christ falls whiles sin lies light and is not bitter SECT VII Quest. HOw bitter must it be Answ. So bitter as that nothing contents your heart whiles sin is with you and the Lord is gone from you Lam. 3. 49. Mine eye ceaseth not mourning till the Lord look down from heaven as a man that looks for a Prince to come and live with him he prepares rooms for all his attendants but he reserves the best lodgings for the Prince himself and they are kept empty whiles he comes So the soul entertains Creatures and Ordinances and Saints of God but yet the heart is not content but sits empty desolate whiles the Lord is gone for whiles the heart is delighted with somewhat else beside the Lord that if the Lord comes it is well if not it is merry and jolly see what the Lord there speaks Iam. 4. 8 9 10. Cleanse your hearts and he will draw nigh unto you turn laughter to mourning else you are not humbled Let Gods own people do so it stops up the fountain of Gods love and sweetness of mercy Psal. 30. 7. When carnally confident I was troubled as it is in marriage if a man knows there is familiarity between the woman and another Lover he will have none of her but when sin is thus bitter the Lord hath the garments of joy to give for the spirit of heaviness Isa. 61. 1 2. Oh therefore though it be cross to have limbs cut off and breasts feared bones broken c. yet part with all for life even this life of Christ in you which will give you full content SECT VIII Quest. HOw shall I do thus my heart will be wanton and carnal Answ. 1. Set this down for a conclusion I shall never be comforted by the Lord whiles any thing else comforts my heart i. e. for it self as hath been proved and if this was well thought of this would make a man above all other things detest his carnal content because this indeed keeps the Lord from him 2. Keep the remembrance of the bitterness of your sin and evil in it thus David Plal. 51. 3. set it ever before him for all the sweet of sin comes into the heart by a delusion first begot in the mind of some present good in it which the soul not attending to is drawn away by it â—â—am 1. 14. drawn away and enticed hence fortifie here Three things in sin which if remembred would make it bitter 1. Sentence of condemnation past upon thee by the Law of God for it which may make a soul to mourn Little 〈◊〉 do men take in their Prison-bolts 2. The death and agonies and sorrows of the Lord Jesus to acquit the soul from this condemnation this is that which may work bitterness as for a first born Zach. 12. 10 11. 3. Crossing the will and so grieving the heart of Christ now in glory as when the old world grew sensual it grieved God to the heart keep these in remembrance what pleasure canst thou take in that which makes the Lord sigh 4. The end wâ—ll be bitterness Psal. 73. 17. Secondly Take heed you miss not of that Faith which will bring in supply Heâ— 4. 1 2. Take heed lest a promise being leâ—t any fall short of that rest which comes by the promise by an unbelieving heart for many desire the
Lord and rest upon the Lord and they are satisfied with their hunger and with their rest on him without receiving life from him truly you will fall from the Lord then for if the Lord doth not daily drop life into your hearts you will grow weary of him and Ordinances they are empty wells and Promises they are dry 〈◊〉 if you have bread but it feed you not you will not care for it SECT IX Quest. HOw shall I get this Faith Answ. 1. Honor and advance the Lord's rich grace in thy heart before thou goest to him for the Spirit of life thus that poor woman If I can but touch his skirt I shall be whole if I can come to him I shall have help many can think before they go to Christ I shall never speed I shall never over come these evils and hence the Israeliâ—es are excluded Canaan though I know the Lord doth pity his poor people when they believe though not thus far as it is with men if you would get their hearts from them commend them so here and though this doth not move the Lord yet it is an Ordinance 't is a way of God Micah 7. 17 18. 2. Take up a firm resolution never to let thy heart go from seeking the Lord till this is wrought Psal. 27. 4. this I will seek after see that thou must needs have this and hence do not say I have desired and gone to the Lord and no help comes and now sit down no but take advantage hereupon to desire the more and to make the Lord's denials or delays the ground of the 〈…〉 Canaanitish woman crums as Iacob by wrestling against the Angâ—◠〈…〉 blessing at last Say as it hath been long so therefore Lord help 〈…〉 But sins are many and the heart is worse Oh the more need of 〈…〉 Exod. 33. 18. If thou wilt not go with us carry us not up 〈◊〉 3. Wait for the Lord quietly and lock out when will it be better Isa. 64. 4. eye hath not seen and wait for him first and so for other things Isa. 30. 18. Blessed are they that wait for him 4. If the Lord gives not yet seek to give him content though he doth not content thee as Mary Ioh. 2. when they wanted wine 1 Ioh. 3. 22. we do what pleaseth him and hence have our answer this will fetch it CHAP. XIV Shews that the Grace of one person will not advantage another that wants Grace himself and that the best Christians cannot dispense Grace to those that want it VERSE 9. But the wise answered saying Not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go ye rather to them that sell and buy for your selves SECT I. HErein is set down the Answer of the wise to the Request of the foolish Virgins This Answer of the wise Virgins contains two things First A denial together with the reason of it which is a check to their folly Secondly Their counsel and advice directing them to the remedy if there be any which might supply them with oyl Go to them that sell and buy for your selves The Spirit of Grace comes not so lightly by You would have it given no you must buy it you would have us help you no there are others appointed for to self it you away to them before the Bridegroom comes 1. Not so They are words inserted in the English Text not so in the original but yet they are safely put in partly because they are intended directly in the strength of their reason and involved therein implied thereby partly because they do more clearly express the meaning of the words and give their sense more distinctly 2. Lest there be not enough for us and for you What did the foolish now look to works of supererogation and prayers of Saints and the treasury of the Churches holiness and Indulgencies surely no for these were Virgins had escaped the pollution of Antichrist and they go for this not to Popish Treasurers but unto them that are wise neither is it likely that Christ's coming could awaken them out of their security to fall to gross Popery so suddenly whiles they were the Companions and Imitators of the wise and therefore this is not the meaning as some have wrested the words and so make the Answer of the wise to be a Protestant Answer to a Popish Petition and therefore bid them go to Shavelings that will for money sell Pardons and Indulgencies and Prayers and Merits SECT II. Quest. WHat then are the wise unwilling to communicate of the Graces they have what Christian but is willing Answ. First We are not to adhere to words in opening Parables but the scope now their scope was hereby First to sink and humble the hearts of the foolish and to let them know that all that which they had in time of extremity was little enough for themselves at this season Secondly This answer is made answerable to the ground of their request you know how Hypocrites in Churches rest in outward priviledges and how they are carried unto Ordinances but not above Ordinances indeed to Christ and though they have some knowledge of and lookings above them unto Christ yet missing him like men sinking catch hold upon that which is next and so look for help thence so these being in the fellowship of the wise and admirers of them and having got good by them and imitated them hence they relye too much upon them for it and hence they answer We have but our measure and therefore it is not in our hands to dispense grace in times of extremity that must come from him that hath received the Spirit without measure so that this answer doth not imply unwillingness to communicate but to let the others see that they were not the first that could communitate Thirdly You are to consider that God had now broken open the consciences of the foolish that they professed they had no oyl hereupon the wise Virgins are not unwilling to communicate altogether but considering other means are sanctified to beger Grace where it never was or rather of greater efficacy and power hence they send them to other means to them that sell professing this for their ground that they had little enough for themselves and it was not in their power now to convey any This I conceive is the direct scope of the Parable in this Verse Hence three Notes SECT III. THat the Grace of Gods Spirit in other wise-hearted Christians will do no good to foolish Virgins and slothful Christians in the days of their extremity Ezek. 14. 20. Though Iob and Daniel stood before me they shall but deliver their own souls gracious holy men if not only in misery but sin 1 Ioh. 5. 16. they shall recover not others Iâ—r 4. 4. lest my wrath break out like fire Oh therefore dally not under Ordinances to have them but no gain of them to have Vines planted but not to eat fruit of them and all
the soul in private either to his shame or glory before Christ but the body is to be judged as well as the soul to shame before men or glory before all the world Fourthly In regard of Christ's soveraignty and excellency the coming of Christ is called his Kingdom 2 Tim. 4. 1. Why doth not Christ rule now in the world Yes but it is in the midst of his enemies his enemies rule and he rules also but there must a time come that no enemies must rule but Christ alone and this is his kingdom in a most illustrious manner for the things of Christ are said to be with us when they do in a special manner appear as the coming of his Spirit and his love so his Kingdom now Christ must reign till all his enemies are put under foot for it is not fit he should lose his Kingdom hath the Lord suffered others to reign and rule and himself to be hid and his glory lost and that so long and will he never return to his Kingdom to be glorious there to reap all his glory that he hath lost by all his enemies in the world Was there ever King that would ever endure one generation of Rebels after another and never make himself sole Sovereign however Man may suffer it yet the Lord will not he must reign And wherefore doth Christ reign It is to trample 〈◊〉 under foot his and his peoples enemies Christ sets death his enemy to destroy his enemies and keep them as in a Goal but afterward Christ will call them forth and pass an irreversible doom upon them SECT VI. SEE therefore and believe the truth of this Point as well as hear it At the first coming of Christ Heb. 11. 13. they did thus saw the Promises afar off and embraced them so see it afar off There be divers people that profess this truth that do not fully believe it for if they did they would never live as they do That look as men that know the Judge rides Circuit within half a year dare not commit any open sins so if you believed this you would make conscience of secret sins which this Judge shall judge Others there be that do believe it as they do reports that every man saith but they do not see that really to be true indeed which their hearts literally believe and hence mens hearts are not a whit moved with grief or sorrow or joy or fear at the remembrance of this day For as it is with us in reports of news out of Germany many hear things but are not affected with their misery because they do not see it acted before their eyes God presents not their sorrows and hence they are not moved but when they do see them acted then they are moved much so here Look as it is with a man awake and in sleep a man awake believes the day of Judgement and never stirs but when asleep he dreams of it and is much affected with that because he sees it acted before his eyes much more when men have not dreams but real visions or sight of it it will affect And hence set painted fire before a Malefactor it affects not but shew him really it wherein he must be burnt now it amazeth him and hence 2 Pet. 2. 11 12 14. looking for and hence Peter saith what manner of persons ought we to be and whereever there is Faith thus it will be Heb. 11. 1. it makes things absent present and things unseen evident Oh that God would shew you this truth you young men Eccles. 11. 9. you would not spend time vainly but know God You aged men whose hearts are rooted in this world Oh know that God will come and burn up your delights will you never see this day and fear it before you see it and mourn because of it Oh take heed of rash judging and condemning and suspecting and censuring other men In Pauls time Rom. 14. 10. one Brother in a Church there judged another about indifferent things in a Christ-like manner as if he had no Grace c. You shall stand before Christs Iudgement Seat saith Paul and hence Paul 1 Cor. 4. 3 4 5. accounts little of mans Judgement and bids them judge nothing c. What if Christ find that to be a lye which thou judgest to be true Many of Gods Servants lie under hard thoughts and speeches in private not only from Enemies abroad but from inhabitants at home men out of the Church censuring and judging of Members men in the Church one of another especially if they take to a side The Lord will discover hard speeches and an edition of all your hard thoughts put out in print at the last day This breaks love this breaks Church-fellowship and is the cause of breacheâ— in this Country Oh take heed of an hypocritical heart if the Lord should come to judge according to the seeing of the eyes of the outward man then well were it with many but when the secrets of the hearts shall be judged it will be terrible if there should never be a calling over of things again happy were it for many but 't is otherwise 2 Cor. 5. 10. Paul sought only to please the Lord for we must all appear c. Civil men if they can carry it so as men may not say hurt of them they think 't is well Hypocrites if they can maintain a name of Religion so as they may maintain their interest in good mens hearts it is well if they get some enlargement in duties that they are commenâ—â—â— of them well if they can get so much mercy as to get the Lord to accept of Christs righteousness for them it is well but saith Paul We laborto be accepted of him I am perswaded godly men do not think of this we think the wicked shall have all their secrets laid open but the Saints come not into condemnation 't is true not of wrath but of trial so as that their righteousness shall be laid open to all to their glory at the great day 1 Pet. 1. 6 7. And therefore get that life which Christ himself may commend that as Christ said I have not found such faith in Isrâ—el So here when thou hast spoken a good word repeated a Sermon spent a Sabbath ask thy heart is this worth shewing to all the world that though at be vile yet Christ himself will commend this Oh you will finde only acting for him will commend the act Mat. 25. 40. there is that needlework and golden Arras of Holiness which is lapt up in the Saints that Christ will open before all the world another day Oh therefore repent Act. 17. 31. Paul tells them times past were spent in ignorance without God time to come was a time of Judgement and wrath of God against all sin Oh then repent Mourn for all wrongs done against Christ You will â—â—il then if you take not your season now mourn therefore for time past and for
and yet are excluded Mat. 8. 11 12. Children of the Kingdome cast out there shall be weeping the higher a man is risen the greater is his fall and his bruises at the bottome so when one hath been raised up to great hopes profession affection yet now to fall to lose all to see he hath been spinning Cobwebs all his life when Israel were near to Canaan now to be shut out Now they wept Vse 1. We may see hence what little cause any have to boast only in outward priviledges or common gifts graces excellencies I confess it is great mercy for the Lord to call a man out of his prophaneness and separate him from the world bringing him to the fellowship of Saints and give him that which makes hâ—m reputed well of by others but boast not only of this as if the Lord did therefore highly favour you for the Lord Jesus may shew for all this his love to his own and his terrour to thee and may shut the door of glory at last upon thee 1 Cor. 1. 27 28 29. The Lord chooses things that are not to bring to nought and to staine other glory Rom. 11. 17. The Gentiles boasted themselves that they were graffed in oh saith the Apostle seeing this spirit apt to rise boast not be not high-minded do not grow secure but feare common graces ever make men proud as others make men humble they despise not others they magnifie God if the Lord hath made a difference see the goodness of God verse 22. but boast not therein therefore do not content thy self with a name to live and having some cankered hopes some shining excellencies for the Lord may do this to shew others his love and yet staine thy glory as one that hath great hopes of preferment many Friends to commend and speak for him if one tells him You shall certainly lose all your labour he will mourn more than another that had no hopes nor helps at all of rising he will not glory in any thing he hath but will take some sure and safer way So I say to you If there be the least Grace and Favour blesse God for that but do not boast of any thing else Vse 2. Hence the Saints may learne how to affect their heaâ—ts with the Lords love to theâ— for there is such a poysonful disposition in them that though they have it yet they cannot be affected sometimes with it Vp Deborah Awâ—ke Lâ—te and Harpe and 't is this Do not only Remember and think on the Lords love saving thee calling humbling c. but so as to call thee and leave others to quicken thee and leave others dead to open the door of glory to thee and exclude others to call thee out of the Kingdome of the world to look upon thee in a sinful Town to awaken thee and leave others so many secure to call thee out of thy sinful company some of which like brands are now smoaking in this world others burning in another to call thee out of a sinful ignorant family thou the least the worst of them and to leave the rest this is much But when thou art brought into the Kingdome of Heaven Fellowship of Saints for the Lord to love thee set his heart upon thee when he forsakes others of thy own company of great parts and abilities whom thou thinkest better of than thy self at least as well to pull down these Princes to the dunghill and to exalt thy horn to cut down these Cedars and to preserve a Shrub to tread upon the greatest glory of man and to pity a worm for so thou art in thine own eyes Oh let this fire warme thy heart though thou hast been affected with it before especially considering no reason for it but only the good pleasure of God this affected Christ himself Mat. 11 25. 'T is true you do not see this done but you shall one day behold it with your eyes only let this love kindle love thankfulness humility in thine heart againe And hence if the Lord hath put a difference between thee and others do not deny do not doubt of do not despise his grace that if thou hast lost thy first love this may recover it if all his love makes thee more humble and thankful you stand Rom. 11. 20. Isa. 65. 16. Do not feare thy estate because the Lord cuts off the natural branches that therefore thou mayst be one but be featful of the least sin and wrong to Christ that hath loved thee especially of pride and unthankfulness the root of that and Remember that the poor things are chosen to confound the Mighty That the door of grace and glory shall be shut against all wicked men living at the coming of the Lord to death or judgement there is a time that the door is open unto men in regard of Ministerial dispensations for secrets of election we are not to minde Isa. 55. 6 7. This time is in this life but when death comes then it is shut when Angels sinned the Lord immediately shut the door against them but through Christ the door is open for term of life to men Because after death there is no meanes of grace or glory left which is the Ministry of the Word and Prayer for that is the chief key of opening the door even when the doores of heart and heaven are shut Mat. 16. 19. and hence 2 Cor. 6. 2. Now is the time of prayers and preaching and so to be helped but after death there are no Ministers they are at rest from their labours and the Ministry of men is for men not for naked soules Lazarus must not give a drop of cold water then to cool the tongue much less Ministers to comfort or convert their hearts 't is true the Lord can work extraordinarily but do you think he will do it for one that hath despised grace all his life Because it 's impossible they should repent after death by any other means if meanes were afforded as by seeing their sinne and feeling their punishment Iohn 9. 4. The night cometh wherein no man can work because after death comes judgment of wrath to the wicked Heb. 9. ult all patience and pity have forsaken them and so wrath lies upon them that they can do nothing but bear it as one under a great load or burning in the fire all his thoughts and affections and spirits are taken up with that and that is all he can do Heb. 10. 27. So here Vse 1. Of Confutation of a viperous satanical secret opinion which like a ghost 〈◊〉 the mindes of some people viz. that think and conclude even in time of health in midst of saving healing meanes that their time of grace is past and door is shut to them before Christ comes against them at death or judgement which though God many times turnes for good to humble a bold heart which will burne Gods day-light out and linger in its sinnes yet it doth
this and that but I had these ends in them and I harboured these sins by them will conscience make men say Because now Satan to whose custody the soul is committed appears to the soul and it sees it self in his hands The best Hypocrite is never delivered out of the hands of Satan and his power he will eitheâ—r keep constant possession or if not yet he will returne againe now he will not appear in this time of peace to the soul because there is yet hope but after death then hope is past and therefore then he appeares for as the souls of the Elect are carryed to Heaven by Angels and blessed among them so è â—ontrà the souls of the wicked are in the hands of Devils 1 Pet. 3. 19. He preacht to the spirits now in Prison Theeves so long as they are not known or if known not apprehended they fear not death but when taken and laid up in prison there they know their death and there they see their Jaylour so here and as Satan did condemne and sad the heart of the humbled out-cast 2 Cor. 2. 11. so much more these when cast out from the presence of God A Caâ—tive when taken by him that hath overcome him the Conquerour appeares and sets his foot upon him especially if one eminent whom Satan hath conquered Because of the intolerable and heavy wrath of God which then doth seize upon the soul. Luke 16. I am tâ—rmentâ—d In this life though God be lost yet mens hearts are comforted with creatures and patience and common bounty as it is with skall'd legs eased in the water but now when men are dead then there is no creature to enjoy to ease the heart the body is dead and what are these things to the soul now hence the soule feels God is gone and for ever gone and now when he hath most need in great torment gone the soul feels this I say and feeling this woe it knows it indeed the beasts know their misery when they feel the Knife in their hearts Let men deceive themselves never so deeply with false imaginations yet when they feel it otherwise it shall confute them as the Generations of men in the dayes of Noah men will have some hope while patience lasts but when that 's gone then their hopes and hearts sink also whiles men be in the Vessel they hope to live but if that sink and they can see no plank nor shore but see waves and men crying c. now their hearts must needs fail them Of terrour to them who upon cleare conviction from the Word will not believe their doom their misery now Sometime the Word comes so near men and the very sin they live and lie in is pointed at found out and words and thoughts opened as if some body had told the Minister of the man and they think He speaks against me but they will not believe that sin is so black or God so angry but hope well but if they do sleight and regard not these convictions yet oh remember the time is drawing on and it is not farre of but therein you shall know the word of the Lord is more precious to him than to you you let it fall but the Lord will not 1 Sam. 3. 19. The Old World would not believe Noah the Lord therefore made their experience convince them of it I know men may be deceived but as he said in another case The word is not bound so the word which like God searcheth the secrets of thy heart and thy Hypocrisie that is not deceitful thy Scepter O Lord is a right Scepter and it cannot be crook't and bent And if man doth condemn thee know it God is greater then man and it is his glory to confirm the words of his Servants that are not Diviners South-sayers and uncertaine Prognosticators of mens desâ—inies Isa. 44. 26. but having their warrant from the Word it shall be confirmed by God himself nay that very Word shall arise though it sleeps now the Word is only left as a Witnesse Matth. 24. 14. and do you think it shall not be so if Christ lives he will confirm it Is it not better to know your condition now and be humbled for it seeing else you must know it when it is too late to know it If two have a Quarrel against each other and the one who hath the better side entreats to agree with him to acknowledge his fault be humbled he will forgive him before he comes to higher Courts where it will be tried and himself cast and such a Fine and damages be set upon his head as will utterly undo him is it not a misery for such an one so brought under to feed himself with hopes and not to listen till he hath spent all and is utterly undone and beggar'd truly thus 't is here And so I end with reminding you of the speech of God to Elies Sons 1 Sam. 2. 25. They heard not their father because God would slay them so here you will not hear Ministers condemne you because God will do it See the great folly of thoâ—e who having got some false comforts and are loâ—h to know the worst of their â—states now Isa. 30. 10. that say to the Prophets Prophesie deceits or if not they will not come to the light Iohn 3. 20. or if light come to them they hate it and put it out choak it if they do not also hate the man Shall you know your estates hereafter and will you not see them now what comfort will this be to you There is a Beast when it is hunted and weary runnes its head into the ground or bushes and thinks it self then safe though its body be all seen and that the Hunter doth not see it nor the Hounds because it sees not them So it is here What wiâ—l it profit you to hide your eyes from the Almighties search who cannot hide your selves It 's true if there was no hope nâ—w then men might comfort themselves and not dye with thoughts and fears of it till they come to dye but there is hope Oh folly not to see it now and truly this is mens frame 1. Because some think it a shame to begin now after they have been so well thought of now to strip themselves 2. Because of trouble men naturally will avoid it and hence skin their â—ores over superficially 3. Because they think it impossible or very difficult to be saved now if all should be naught that they have done already and hence rather hazard all and put it to the venture 4. Because they must maintaine their innocency and confidence What must I not believe noâ— hope well 5. Because when they have done their best they can do no more than what they do now viz. trust to Gods mercy But more particularly this appeares First When men will not see nor desire the Lord to reveal their sinne and deceits Psalme 36. 3. That 's one part of
â—eart-flattery not to see to do good a gracious heart is broken off from flattery he knows it and hence will to the Lord when he knowâ— not himself and his estate Lord teach me the damning sin is some dear sin a sin which the soul allowes habitation and house-roome and heart-roome unto and hence it will not see it because it would not part with it and hence it faith It cannot see it because it will not it 's in love with the flattery of it and hence 't is it because it will not it 's in love with the flattery of it and hence 't is strange to see some that live in oppression by unlawful prizes and exacting immoderate wages cannot see their sin though privately and publickly spoken of because they will not cannot see it because they will not 't is strange to see how time-servers will defend their Fashions and they cannot see it because the heart is secretly in love with such vanities and 't is just seeing they love not the truth they should be deceived by errors Two wayes men have to hide their sins from God himself 1. By covering them with reason A man that is ashamed of his nakedness or sore he will get a covering for it hereby one may know what a mans chief sin is viz. by his reasonâ—ngs for it as one may know where the eggs be by the Hens sitting upon them and truly a little reason will blinde the eyes many times nay though God and Scripture be brought in Balaam would â—ain finde out some light from God to curse and from Altar to Altar he went c. but found nothing Thus here c. 2. By covering them with duties and sorrows and yet keeping them for when men do see their sin and 't is great what do they therefore they wash it with teares they confess it as those Isa. 58. 5 6. they fast for strife or debate they would be vexed with enraged consciences but for these duties and this makes them hope well and here come in those distinctions I have sins as others but I mourn under them oh but Remember those sorrows destroy sin by little and little and do not feed sin but these ease thee in thy sin Hosea 10. 4. Hemlock growes up in the Fâ—rrowâ—s you speak words saith the Lord c. So here c. Secondly When men are willing the Lord should let them see their sin but unwilling to attend him in the use of all meanes for that end especially these two 1. Diligent watch over the heart daily by frequent reflecting upon its own acts it 's strange to see what discoveries might be made by observing ends aimes motives of workings Hence Christ beats much upon this 2. Daily Meditation in some solemn manner 2 Tim. 2. 7. Consider what I say and â—he Lord shall give thee understanding 'T is a thousand to one if men do not lose themselves and souls in neglect of this Hag. 1. 5 7. David said I considered my wayes and turned Now to say Let the Lord search me but not to use means is to shut your eyes against the book and say Now Lord teach me Of Exhortation Oh therefore know the worst of your own hearts nâ—w Phil. 2. 12. Work out your salvation with feare Saints with a feare of careful search but you much more Gen. 27. 11 12. When Rebâ—ccah would have Iacob go to Isaac saith Iacob What if my Father fâ—el me I may get a curse then So the Lord Jesus believe it will feel thee he will see who thou art before he let thee into Heaven if thou art a stranger to thy sin and Christ and his grace thou shalt see the gate shut upon thee hereafter therefore know it now how 't is with thee nothing will be such a cut to thy heart as this viz. when 't is too late to see the sin which ruined oh this will torment as it doth Politicians when they see There I forsook a Rule of Policy there I was mistaken if I had carried the business otherwise there then I had got this oh it troubles them so it will do you when you shall see your Projects and Hopes dasht Quest. How shall I know this Answ. 1. Mark what others godly and discerning speak or fear concerning thee for though God reveals not a Hypocrite to all yet 't is seldom but it is to some or other 1 Tim. 5. 25. not speak against yet not give a full Testimony 2. Mark what conscience speaks or feares thee with in cool blood without getting those feares quencht by fresh Application of Christs blood it 's said The feares of the wicked shall come upon him there are some hot pangs which men have and then think well of themselves but geneâ—ally live out from God and Christ. Mark which way the scale turâ—es when you are still the worme that is not killed will gnaw for ever if it bites now 3. Mark what troubled thee when afflictions were upon thee then God many times convinceth men of folly when Benjamins sack had the Cup The Lord hath found out our iniquity said they Gen. 44. 16. So some evils may be falsely imputed but then you shall see some other sin it may be for which the Lord may have had long a Controversie with you 4. Mark what thou art when crossed many a one is good while men and God please him but when reproof comes or he is crost then he is mad hair-brain'd hateful scorneful wilful Eccles. 10. 11. for men may be crost of their will but their own ends they will not be crost in Mark how you deny your own ends in what you do then you may appeale to God indeed 5. Mark your temptations and corruptions with opposition if all be quiet either there is a truce for a time or else there is peace between you and sinne and Satan and so Warre between God and you 6. Mark thy Opinions Sometimes saith Solomon a fool is not known till then Prov. 17. 28. for they arise unless some in simplicity from some corruption Question 2. How may the Saints come to be setled that they may know this Answer 1. Beware of contenting your self with any measure but with Paul reach after things before c. for hence the foolish Virgins were deceived but after all fillings be ever empty hungry and feeling need and praying for more setting thy self against all sin say with David Cleanse me from secret sins 2. Strike at the root of all sin viz. your evil natures mourn daily under it and the activity of it and though some sins be unknown yet when the root dyes they shall dye Isa. 57. 18. When you mourn for this God will speak peace 3. Be sure your end be right that having received Christ and doing duties you do them before him and for his sake for here Hypocrites 〈◊〉 and this makes Paul to appeale to Christ 2 Cor. 5. Depart you â—â—rkers of iniquity will Christ say hereafter You have
shall burn and never be quenched there will be colds which shall blast all your budds and blossomes and beauty c. Now to have no love of Christ to take your self to as to a shelter in these times is very heavy hence Isa. 32. 2. Christ typified by Hezekiah shall be a shadow in a weary Land which is spoken to shew the sweetness of his love and their blessedness that have him to fly to and hence their woe who want him It is said Gen. 6. 8. Noah found grace in Gods eyes not in the eyes of men for before the Flood came they did â—not see it such a favour for to have an Ark but when that came and they fled from Houses to Trees from Trees to Mountaines and waters beneath and above prevailed now they saw it somethâ—ng to finde favour in the eyes of God and their woe to want it Moses dies wondering at the happiness of the Saints in regard of this Deut. 33. 26. and ult The eternal God is thy refuge he fore-sees stormes he preserves from miseries above head so as they cannot touch the heads of the Saints if so be they do fall yet they cannot fall so low but underneath are his armes As a Child which stands alone if it be in danger to fall and others cry out Pray take heed I have my armes say they under it hence Moses dyeth with this word Oh Israel who is like unto thee happy art thou then wo to those who want this there is not one man living but he shall meet with extremities which shall make heart and spirits to faile and the powers of heaven shall be shaken every thing may forsake you but Christs love but if that also doth wo then to you If you consider the power which this privation of love hath to damp all joy and mirth in all things present it invenomes and puts a sting and poyson in all blessings and makes comforts torments to have all blessings and all priviledges and not to have Christs love with them is to have a snare a trap a stumbling block and a Recompence c. Rom. 11. 9. Men regard not wrath to come but consider of this thy blessings are woes curses and you shall one day cry Wo is me that ever I was or that ever I had any blessing Suppose a man should be enriched with bags of Dâ—amonds hung with chaines of gold fare deliciously but condemned to die this would damp all Pharaoh had a stout will Moses tells him Exod. 9. 16. For this cause God had raised him up to shew his power upon him one would have thought it should have pull'd him from hâ—s Throne and made him lie in the dust it did not because God had hardened his heart so would this if the Lord had not hardened yours Hence we shall see Saints when they lie under false feares only of loss of love those very things which are most sweet are made most bitter Psal. 77. 3. I remembred God and was troubled but what think you of those that be not indeed loved it is enough to bring down the most merry heart and highest looks for the present what are my friends mine enemies is there none to comfort me of all my Lovers If you consider the sweetness of this Love of Christ. I'â—e instance only in one particular Psal. 63. 3. Cant. 1. 3. The Elect when they are glorified and with Christ what shall be most ravishing in their eyes what shall swallow up their thoughts most oh the love of Christ his free love why should I be accepted beloved oh that ever the Lord should cast his eyes and set his heart upon such an out-cast Hence praise of the Riches of Grace Ephes. 1. is the wâ—rk of Heaven Now to be cast out of this love will must be exceeding bitter to the soul hence Mat. 7. 23. I never knew you will be daggers at the heart or the stone upon the graves mouth which shall torment for ever If you consider the nature of this want or negation of Christs love what it is 1. Degree Is for Christ not to have so much as one purpose or thought of peace and good to them not to put the least Character of their names in the Book of life that is the first degree and fountain of all other Gods love Ier. 29. 9. 2. Degree Is not to speak one word of peace and love to a man no absolute promise of life to them Psalme 50. 16. They have nothing to do to take Gods Covenant into their mouths those promises which comfort and support the hearts of the Saints against all sins all miseries belong not unto them 3. Degree Not to suffer for them not to shed one drop of blood for their lives Ioh. 17. 9. so that all their sins must lie upon them to bear and answer for 4. Degree Not to do the least good for them good things they have but through their sins and Christs ordering of it are not good for them but they are thereby fitted by patience for destruction 5. Degree Not to accept any thing which they do to him their sacrâ—fices and prayers are sins Mal. 1. I have no pleasure in you 6. Degree Not to pity them in time of their trouble but to laugh at their Calamity and to rejoyce in their Ruine and eternal overthrow Christ shall get glory from them then whom they despised so long before This may let us see what cause all the people of God have to be abundantly satisfied with the love of Christ the heart of man is naturally like the raging sea never quiet if the least windes do but arise the Saints may have unmortified affections and are very apt upon troublesome temptations to be disquieted the Saints are compared to the Apple of Gods eye and we know little things will trouble much there it 's because in losses and sorrows which befall themselves and in beholding the madness and folly of others they are very apt to look upon the anger of the Lord in them foâ— their sin which others usually do not Oh consider is it such a misery to lose Christs love and have you a share in it oh then be thankful for it and contented with it When Christ was to depart from his Disciples Ioh. 16. 22. you shall sorrow but what doth he leave with them to quiet them I will see you againe that mourn now for loss of my presence What else doth he promise them nothing else truly that is enough When David looked upon the prosperity of the wicked and that they should â—ever see light Psal. 49. 15. with 19. But God will redeem my soul from the grave not from troubles and he will receive me Some read it For he hath received me both may stand together and this was enough to him If a Traveller have lost his way and not come home to his journeys end he may be very well unquieâ— but when he is come to the end
suffer the Lord Jesus to bruise or cross its will that so he may prevaile over the resistancy of it A strong arme a strong man when his arme is bruised or broken or wounded takes away the act of resistance as taking away the very life from it takes away the very power of resistance so Christ would unite himself to the soul there can be no constant union where there is constant resistance Christ comes to take away that hence bruises and wounds the soul outwardly sometime in name estate inwardly in conscience in heart Now here is mens folly That they will not be humbled when they heare of their estate in the Word they will not believe 't is so though they stand all the while convinced therein as if they had been named nay they will not think of it if it begins to trouble them or if they do begin they think it is the temptation of the Devil and if their estates or names begin to dye they will not be poor nor despised they had rather dye or live in vexing and fretting rather than yield they will have Gods Will bowed to theirs not theirs to the Lord nor yield themselves Captives to his mercy let him do with them what he will who owes them nothing Thus it was with Ephraim Capernaum heard admired embraced Christ but yet repented not that was to live in the smoke and fire Wo to you saith he for it Ier. 6. 7 8. Be instructed He saith not Instruct thy self but be instructed be convinced be humbled for thy sin lest my soul depart I am with thee yet to pardon it yet to take it away Secondly When they will not be gathered to Christ nor come to him nor receive his love when it comes to them but put it farre from them as much as in them lies The Disciples told Thomas Christ was risen but he would not believe unless he saw him nay unless he felt nay unless he felt his very wounds Christ pities and beares with the weakness of Faith But saith he be no more faithless but faithful and hence saith he Blessed are they which have not seen and yet believed this Christ complaines of in the Jewes He would have gathered them and they would not Now here resistance is made two wayes 1. By the will when the soul sees the offer of love faire and full but will not be drawn to close with it because it knows whether to go and live and be yet well enough without it Iohn 6. 68. Whether shall I go It hath some other Lovers to give it content but loss of Christs love is not for the present as bitter as death to him because having of it is not life to him because something else is his life this is enmity of heart and indeed the root is worse if worse may be you can finde some pillow to ease you when you refuse Christs love to help you 2. By the minde the soul knows not whether to go and yet the minde doth not not will meditate with fixed meditations on the grace of Christ whereby it might be drawn to Christ but pores upon its sinnes and unbelief and feares and objects strongly and continually against the Lord. Isaiah 40. 27 28. Hast not seen c. Beloved 'T is with the minde as it is with burning glasses hold them to the Sun and you gather and unite the beames that they burn So the soule by musing on Christs Love Object Many say I cannot believe though I see a command for it and God will not help me Answer The fault is not here but in this You will not use this means in musing on the gracious freeness riches and need of his love Psal. 6â— 6 7. but on the earth 1. Object You will say I cannot but resist Answer Yet I pray give us leave to exhort you to believe give Peter leave to perswade Acts 3. 19. Repent and be converted the Lord requires that only it may be the Lord may go away from thy soul and take his leave of thee for ever and if you did know you would noâ— crucifie nor resist the Lord of glory if you would consider you would know 2. Object I finde my heart much affected and drawn but then I am afraid of prâ—suming â—ow shall I know when I may close with the Lord Answ. 1. When the Merchant hath sold all let him take the Pearl and enrich himself with it the Devil may grudge thee it but the Lord doth not will not 2. When the Lord comes to draw indeed you cannot but accept your need will be so great the offer so faire love so abundant and like the honey comb dropping into thy heart before thou suckest it and Christ so dear that thou canst not tread upon hâ—m whom God hath smitten for thee Mary Iob. 20. 15 16 17. stands weeping at last Christ appeares Woman why weepest thou whom seckest thou she knew him not hence her heart stirres not but at last he calls her by her name and then she knew him and saw him present Rabboni saith she and now had she best apprehend Yea she cannot but embrace him Oh touch me not as yet saith he c. Of Exhortation To labour that the Lord Jesus may apprehend you I know it 's nothing but his mercy can move him to it even to take away that resistance of your hearts but yet heare his voice as well as know his power and harden not your hearts whiles it is called to day in use of means for this end Psal. 61. 7. 1. Consider your need of this Isa. 42. 1. Behold my servant whom I uphold Did Christ need Yes Christ himself must be supported by the power of the Lord Psal. 40. 11 12. Let thy mercy and truth continually â—reserve me and this was not only when sinnes swallowed him up but when he had been preserved Psalme 17. 5 6. Hold up my goings You are gone in a moment if the Lord lets his hold go you are kept in strong holds in Iron bolts in invisible everlasting chaines in the Dungeon where no water is unless the arme of Christ help 2. Consider the benefit of it Acts 2. 24 25. It was impossible Christ should be held under paines of death because of his Princely Spirit exalting him so here Christ is and will be with you and when once he hath apprehended you none can pull you out of his hands no not the Fathers hand that was angry and he will never cast away his Ioh. 10. 29. when they come to him 3. Consider how few finde this Isa. 53. 1. To whom is the arme of the Lord revealed and who hath believed our report both joyned together the arme is Christ and the power of Christ by his Spirit in the hearts of his Elect but for want of this it is that one lives loosely and another falls foulely and never riseth another falls secretly and is never known and dyes in a dreame c. and that there is
now is not Christ present with his people ruling and judging among his people Yes but Christ â—udgeth now mediately by meanes of his servants and hence he not giving and they not having perfect knowledge of the secrets of men hearâ—s noâ— having perfâ—ct hatred of the evil and hypoâ—risie of mens hearts hence they are noâ— separated now not cannot be â—hough the â—ervants of God should be very watchful so long as they cannot see nor convince men of all their Hypocrisie some â—ight and life he gives them to see beyond theâ— own natural abilities but it is not perfected and hence his work is as the instruments are imperfect but now when Christ himself comes immediately to judge and they fall into his hands he can perfectly see all their secret evils he hath his eyes like a flaming 〈◊〉 and themselves shall know and all Churches shall know nay all the world shall know that he is â— Goâ— searching the hearâ—s and reines 1 Sam. 16. 7. and he perfectly hates Hypocrisie he regards not any mans person or parts or profession or kindnesses or relations which move us many times to accept whom â—he refuseth against some â—ight but as â—tis If. 〈◊〉 8 He haâ—es robbery in 〈◊〉 offeâ—ings and loves judgement and hence the more present Christ is with his people the more able are they to discerne as Petâ—r the secrets of Anaâ—ias in the Primitive times or the Lord discernes for them and by some inexpected way or other little thought of to themselves discovers them by their own mouths or base actions by their fruits you shall know them Matthew 22. 12. when the King came he was speechless whom the Guests could not dâ—scerne So here men have many things to sayâ— for themselves who when they come before Christ will be sâ—â—uck dumb A wise Prince when he judgeth by inferiour Officers they may discern of some cases but if a King as Solomon was present secrets which they see not would be found out so â—ere Reas. 2. Because this is part of the Curse upon Hypocâ—â—tes To be caâ—â— out of the fellowship of the Elect secret sinnes do not only separaâ—e â—â— from Christ but from all out fellowship with the Saints which next to se paration from Christ is the greatest evil in the world It comforts the hearts of Hypocrites they are loved of good people and liked of good people and though prâ—vy to a world of filth which a gracious heart is ashamed of and loaths himself for and thinks himself not worthy of a look of love from any of the least yet Hypocrites quiet themselves if they can cover it from the eyes of Gods people Matth. 24. 40. but now they shall no longer rejoyce under the shadow of these Vines No the Lord will separate them to evil Dâ—ut 29. 21. which is partly begun now and perfected afterward Mat. 8. 11 12. they shall see Abraham and Isaac in Gods Kingdome and mourn when themselves are cast out Reas. 3. For the joy and comfort of the Saints for it 's a wonderful joy to the heart to enjoy fellowship of Saints aloue when in a Sacrament we see prophane people approach to it it troubles us grieves us when we come to a place where we may be perswaded of the uprightness of all it 's very sweet but now there is some feare and hence less joy but when we shall see the Saints together and say These are they who are eternally beloved of Christ deare to him and to be with them and be asone this is very sweet those that love together only rejoyce to be alone together so Saints so Christ himself 1 Thes. 4. ult Rev. 22. 14. Blessed are they that keep his commands and may go to the City for without are dogs and those who make lyes c. Reason 4. In regard of the Glory of Chrâ—st and Honour of Christ. First Hereby Christs infinite wisdome searching the secrets of all hearts shall be seen and that before all the World 1 Cor. 14. 25. 't is said when the secrets of mens hearts are discovered they shall fall down and say Verily God is in you Rev. 2. 23 All Churches shall know c. Why are Churches so ignorant of that Yes they believe it in the general but they shall see it in the example as well as in the rule more fully afterward We think he searcheth all hearts but are there no hypocrites to be found in such and such Churches Yes he shews some even in such and the more secreâ— and subtle any thing hath been the more openly will the Lord Reveale it because this makes the more for Him 2. Hereby Christ shews his exceeding great love to his people in parting them and others Iohn 17. 23. I in them that the world may know c. Gen. 6. 8. Noâ—h found favouâ— Wherein was that shewn Verse 7. I 'le destroy man and â—east but Noab found favour and ver 13. Make aâ— Ark c. 3. Hereby he sheweth his acceptance of the uprightness of the hearts and wayes of his servants which it may be are poor and mean in their own eyes but precious in the sight of the Lord above all the pompous furniture and pithless profession of Hypocrites Maâ— 3. 16 18. hence Mat. 25. Come take the Kingdome for you c. What is glorious in the worlds is vile in the Lords eyes Let none be then offended at the Apostacy of men eminent in profession from the wayes of God in the purest and most reformed Churches What are these people say some scorners better than others some of these make a greater shew than others and yet they fall What are these Churches better than others where there is no such examination noâ— trial aâ—d these be your Church-members and your holy people and your Covenâ—ntâ—râ— and thus men stumble Oh consider in the purest Churches there be many foolish whom Christ will separate one from another and therefore if Christ dâ—â—h give a 〈◊〉 of this before hand and those that are vile before him he makes them vile before others that all Israel may see and feare do not wonder at it Isa. 32. 5 6. The Churle shall be no more called libâ—râ—â— fâ—â— he will speak and think and work so Luke 12. 2. Nothing secreâ— but it shall be â—â—reâ—led many secret evils are hid but it shall be but in part here Christ saw his Disciples apt to be offended at the fall of Iudas Did not he know him then he was not the Son of God or if he did why did he suffer him Saith he Iohn 13. 18. He that eats bread shall lifâ— up his heel against me that the Scripture may be fulfilled and 't is the portion of the Churches and people of God to be troubled with such as these that the Scriptures may be fulfilled therefore be not offended it ever hath bâ—en so in the Primitive times as well as in Christs Family Paul foreâ—ells of Wolves devouring the Flock arising out of
themselves and 2 Pet. 2. 1 2. as there were so there shall be false Prophers and Paul though discerning reckons his danger in regard of false Brethren and it is a heavy judgement of God that that which should make a man adore the depth of Christs Wisdome Holiness Presence in his Church and fear his own heart and Spirit should offend men in the least measure for surely these are warnings to all the Churches and all men and examples before our doors as those are 1 Cor. 10. A man that is prescribing Rules of Art he gives one or two examples he could give twenty but that is enough to make the wise understand Hos. 14. 9. Hence see the fearful and sad condition of those who shall voluntarily separate themselves and are glad of it from the fellowship of the faithful nay the Churches of Christ they do but execute the divine sentence of Christ upon themselves in this life which shall be past upon them at the great day they shall then be parred and cast out of the family of God the Church of the first-born of which the Churches on earth in their purity are a resemblance Look as it is in sinning a man departs from God and executes upon himself that which shaâ—l be though now 't is not felt his greatest dooâ— so it is in parting from the Saints they do but execute their sentence upon themselves and hence 1 Iohn 2. 19. They went out from us that it might be made manifest they were not all of us if ever they had portion in the Saints they would never have parted not but that one may separate from the incurable corruptions of a true Church and not but that one may remove from one Church to another provided it be with love and utmost care for the good of that where he was and also not but that one may be forced upon some special cause to dwell in Mesheck and be forced to forsake Sacrificing to shew mercy but I speak of such forsaking wherein men voluntarily separate themselves from all the Churches of God at least though not the people of God out of a base esteem of their fellowship and a hiâ—h esteem of something else which they shall have without it they regard not Communion of Saints no further than it may serve their turne and when it will not serve their turne then they forsake it This separation it commonly ariseth from certain preparations to it which are the loosenings of a mans heart from Gods people Like the Apple before it falls it begins to grow loose from that which holds it I shall briefly shew how this is that you may be watchful many not yet fallen but their hearts sit loose from Churches and fellowship of Saints and people of God even when they think their hearts sit close to Christ and I will not name all for particular men have their particular temptations but what is most common and this is one secret sin and plague of men in these Churches and there will be rendings Christs work is to gather and Satans ever quite contrary to scatter and it is a Rule What is Christs greatest work the contrary is Satans chiefâ—st as when Christ is humbling he is hardning when drawing to believe he to unbelief when Christs work is to gather and unite hisâ—s to scatter loosen and divide with that foot Christ treads on Satan most there he bites most 1. The Lord withdraws that honour and love from a man which either he looks for or thinks he deserves from the hands and hearts of Gods people either they are not lovely or not loving to others when they have either no personal worth to purchase love or they have nothing to give of love in exchange for love or else to try them the Lord for a time leaves his people to a blockishness of spirit their love waxeth cold or they think they are not honoured or have not enough and so if men do not make Satan will make them scandals to themselves through their pride of spirit 1 Sam. 15. 35. Saul desired Honour me before the people but Samuel came not to Saul hence what did Saul do you never read that he came to or made use of Samuel again We are united to Christ by faith but to the Saints by love and mutual love Ephes. 4. 16. Take away this mutual love that you love not others or they love not you unless you have Christs Spirit which was in Paul and all the faithful 2 Cor. 11. 16. you will fall secretly and hence Hebrews 10. 24 25. Provoke one another to love and good works say to one another Pray Brother tell me of my faults and your feares I 'le tell you my heart againe c. Truly hâ—re is the temptation of some if not of most to Apostacy from the Lord and his Servants and this is the guise of Hypocrites let any godly not honour them they despise them let any ungodly honour them if they be not extreamly vile they love them and their fellowship and are ready to think them as honest as the best because they make themselves their own gods those that honour them are their good Angels and è contrà 2. They begin to feel by woful experience no spiritual good or power of the Spirit and Presence of the holy Ghost in their fellowship or in these Ordinances in it they have them but not the use not comfort of them and this sets them going and ripens and rots them for a fall for as want of love made them sit loose from the persons so this makes them sâ—t loose from the Ordinance and a man thinks now What am I the better for the purity of Ordinances and so hence when he should loath his heart he loaths the truth and wayes he seems to approve and hence falls For this is a standing Rule Let a man have Ordinances and not know how to use them or not indeed make spiritual use of them if he knows it but he will sit loose from them Mal. 3. 14. Zach. 11. 8. My soul abhorred them and they abhorred me not their own hearts as it is with the soul and body they are not knit one to the other immediately but by spirits which if they be extinct then they fall asunder Let a man have meat and it not feed him cloaths that cannot warme him physick that cannot purge him a Vineyard planted that never hath fruit on it he will cast them off and despise them and this is the second step the heaviest judgement of God on men for not loving the truth but taking pleasure in unrighteousness and this works thus especially if they have had some trial of the people of God sometime and after great expectations of receiving good from them meet with but little the Word Sacraments Fastings hence come to be stones not bread the heaven of promises is Iron and there is no raine falls on them and hence they 1. Carelesly refuse at
serious in the great business of providing for Eternity 't is very probable thou maist be no stranger to the Name of this Reverend Author now with God whose Name in both the Englands is as an oyntment poured forth and then thou wilt be eagerly desirous to peruse these following Sermons in tendency to the further increasing thy stock of spiritual oyl and when thou hast read them and suckt forth the sweetness and nourishment contained in them and by the assistance of the holy Spirit turned them into good and healthfull nutriment to thy soul we question not but it will inhance the Authors worth in thy thoughts and estimation But perhaps thou hast never lighted on any of those Flowers which this Holy man hath planted in Gods garden and then we are confident thou wilt meet with such savoury sweetness in this Discourse as will make thee wish Christs Church had longer enjoyed so choice and skilfull a Workman If thou beest one who hath hitherto little considered of God and thy soul and the concernments of Eternity or only now and then had some morning dew thoughts of that which deserves and requires the choicest and most vigorous workings of thy soul we wish thou wouldst so far comply with Gods goodness in bringing this Book to thy hand and gratific thy self we mean thy Soul thy better self as to read over this Treatise in which thou wilt meet with those serious and soul-piercing Truths which by Gods blessing may be as poyson to thy lusts and awaken thee to a serious and hearty engaging in that work which none ever yet repented of For the occasion of publishing this Piece we refer thee to the larger Epistle of our Reverend Brother and only adde that though a vein of serious solid and hearty piety run through all this Authors Works yet he hath reserved the best wine till the last The Lord help thee and us so to reade and improve these and such like labours of Gods Harvest men that we way with the Wise Virgins have the Lamps of our souls trimed and furnished with oyl that when the Bridegroom shall come we may be ready to enter with him into his Kingdom Which is and shall be the prayer of us who are hearty well-wishers to thy Soul Decemb. 24. 1659. William Greenhill Edmund Calamy John Jackson Simeon Ash William Taylor THE PARABLE of the TEN VIRGINS UNFOLDED Out of MATTH 25. from the I st Vers. to the 14 th 1. Then shall the Kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten Virgins which took their Lamps and went forth to meet the Bridegroom 2. And five of them were wise and five were foolish 3. They that were foolish took their Lamps and took no oyl with them 4. But the wise â—ook oyl in their vessels with their Lamps 5. While the Bridegroom tarried they all slumbred and slept 6. And at mid-night there was a cry made Behold the Bridegroom cometh go ye out to meet him 7. Then all those Virgins arose and trimmed their Lamps 8. And the foolish said unto the wise Give us of your oyl for our Lamps are gone out 9. But the wise answered saying not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go ye rather to them that sell and buy for your selves 10. And while they went to buy the Bridegroom came and they that were ready 〈◊〉 in with him to the marriage and the door was shut 11. Afterward came also the other Virgins saying Lord Lord open to us 12. But he answered and said Verily I say unto you I know you not 13. Watch therefore for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh CHAP. I. SECT I. THese words are part of our Saviours Answer unto two solemn questions which his Disciples propounded unto him Chap. 24. v. 3. The first was concerning the destruction of the Temple at Ierusalem The second concerning the sign of his coming and so of the end of the world The first seems to be occasioned by our Saviours speech c. 24. v. 2. The second from his speech c. 23. v. 39. To the first therefore he answers from the 4th v. of the 24th ch. to the 23d v. of it To the second he answereth from the 23 d v. of the same chap. to end of this 25 th chap. Wherein he acquaints them 1. With some things which shall be before his coming viz. subtill and strong delusions mixt with sore tribulations and oppressions especially in the time of Antichrist's raigne as also great confusions in all hearts and Churches if not throughout all the world after the tribulation of those daies And then saith he v. 30. shall appear the sign of the Son of man and he shall be seen coming in power and great Glory but if you desire farther to know the day and hour when this shall be 't is such a secret as my Father revealeth not to any no not to the very Angels in Heaven and therefore you need not know it nor yet should seek to know it 't is sufficient for you to know that before my coming there shall be lamentable and sad times and that when they are at their worst that the Sun and the Moon through the horrours of mens hearts and the universal confusions in the world shall seem to be darkned c. that then it is time for me to come and set all in order again then the time of my coming drawes nigh Now this Christ doth from v. 23. of the 24 th chap. to v. 37. 2. Having thus spoken concerning his coming he breaks off his speech in describing his coming and fals to discovering the state of the times toward and about the days of his coming and this he doth from c. 24. v. 37. to c. 25. v. 31. by the consideration of which he perswades to watchfulnesse against his coming 1. Either saith he the times will be very sensuall and degenerate as in the daies of Noah in some places of the world c. 24. v. 38. which he illustrates from two Parables perswading therefore to watchfulnesse to the end of the 24 th chap. 2. Or there will be great security in other places and among other persons not given up to sensuality as in the daies of Noah but who are the chast Virgin pure Churches of the world not defiled with the whoredoms in the world and this our Saviour unfolds in this Parable 3. Or if any be awakened as some shall to look for Christ's coming yet among these some through hard conceits of the Lord Jesus shall be wilfully carelesse and not improve their Talents for the sake and use of the Lord Jesus and this is set down in the next Parable of the ten Talents from v. 14. to v. 31. You see therefore where this Parable stands and to what purpose it is brought in In which are two things SECT II. 1. THe Parable it self concerning the ten Virgins from v. 1. to v. 13. 2. The scope of the Parable v. 13.
Heaven it self so they keep you from feeling the Truth of this Doctrine even of this Heaven upon earth in your own experience 3. Let all Members of Churches hence learn to have their conversation in Heaven and walk as men come down from Heaven and returning thither again and that are as it were already in Heaven Paul did thus and wept to see so many that did not thus but did mind earthly things Phil. 3. 19 20. Do not only forsake but even forget your Countrey and your Fathers house so shall the King of Glory desire your beauty Psal. 45. 10 11 Let the reproach of earthly-mindednesse cast upon the face of Christians be wiped off by your carriage being heavenly holy loosened from things below Art thou in Heaven with an earthly heart Is not Heaven good enough for thee Cannot that content thee which many have desired to see and could not see even the Lord Jesus the King of Glory in his beauty in the assemblies of his Saints 4. Take heed of pulling down this Kingdom Loyal Subjects will rather lose their lives than their Prince shall lose his Kingdom Fear not enemies without but your selves at home The enemies of the Church did never yet hurt the Church but the Church's sins Zach. 7. 14. Oh consider what mercy the Lord hath betrusted us withal that unlesse the Lord should carry us to Heaven it self immediatly on the wings of Angels he can shew us no greater outward favour in this world than to bring us into this his Kingdom of Heaven on earth I professe one daies fellowship here with a number of broken-hearted Christians either mourning together or rejoycing in their God and King together it our-bids the many years Glory of the whole world howsoever 't is hidden from the world And will you betray this Kingdom SECT V. Quest. VVHat are those things that may pull down this Kingdom Answ. 1. Ignorance of those sins which may hurt and ruine it There are common infirmities which all the faithful have in common for which the Lord pities his but there are some that are proper and personal to some particular persons Psal. 18. 23. for which the Lord is angry even with his own so there are some sins which are common Church-infirmities for which the Lord will not cast off his people but there are sometimes in several Churches proper Church-sins Now the Rule here is if these be not seen and lamented and removed if the Lord be angry for these as verily he will and yet they do not so much as know all this while what it is that hurts them these sins will canker the roots and blast the most flourishing Churches Ephesus Rev. 1. 4. had her sin Sardis Rev. 2. 1. had her sin Laodicea had her sins Rev. 3. 16. Now what if they never know these nor repent of these you know then Ephesus Candlestick must be removed and Laodicea shall be spued out of Christs mouth Oh this hath been the bane of Churches while they enjoyed their liberties they could not nay in truth would not know their aile in the day of Christs visitation of them and hence came their ruine the cause of which they saw not only it may be the remnant that escaped to whom the Lord shewed mercy could read their sins in their plagues It is a lamentable spectacle to behold the ruines of Germany and that after such great slaughter and effusion of blood they cannot tell the thing that hath hurt and doth still wast them 2. Self-seeking a Spirit of self Look as it is in a Kingdom if there be a common enemy and the body of the Army which should encounter with them be every man taken up and taking thought how he may preserve his own Tent and do not joyn their forces together for common safety it must perish and the Kingdom will be easily conquered Or as it is with the body if every member seeks to preserve it self alone and not that which preserves them all viz. the Head the body will drop down and die shortly Christ Jesus is the Head of this Body his Church Now 't is certain if ye seek to preserve your own name more than Christ's to give more content to your own lusts then to the will and heart of Christ if more careful of fetching feathers to your own nests and to shift for your selves and not to attend every man in his place the publick good of the Church and Christ in it 't is certain God will forsake you and all will to ruine quickly 2 Chron. 15. 1 2. Church-members of publick spirits are ever prosperous men They shall prosper that love thee Psal. 122. 6. That say in their hearts out of sense of Christ's love Lord what shall I doe for thee How may I be useful to thy people But if back and belly mine and thine be chief in request this will ruine you 3. League and Amity with the enemies of Christ's Kingdom or peace with our lusts it is not sin but a privy peace with sin and a secret quietnesse in sin which overthrowes Christ's Kingdom The Canaanites that were left alive because 't is said they could not drive them out how often did they vex and prick and yoke the Israel of God Those sins which you say you cannot part with and hence yield unto them and mourn not under them those will ruine Churches Some sins you have forsaken and could forsake the danger lies not here Wrath goeth out against Iehosaphat because he loved him who hated the Lord 2 Chron. 19. 2. 4. When the Church laies by her weapons No Kingdom can be kept safe in an ordinary way where all their weapons are taken from them or not used by them when their 〈◊〉 upon their borders When the Church hang by and lay aside Faith the shield whereby we defend our selves and prayer whereby we offend our enemies what safety is to be expected now in Churches Only be strong saith the Lord to Ioshuah when he went out upon that great service of the Lord Iosh. 1. 7. Eph. 6. 13. There is no more fearful sign of ruine to a Church than where the Spirit of prayer begins to fail and verily if any people under Heaven are ready to miscarry herein we that have our fill of peace and our yokes broken off from our shoulders are in most danger but if it be so look for such shakings of all hearts and Churches also as shall make you find your tongues and knees and eares and hearts again if the Lord means to dwell with you 5. Not bringing forth the fruits of the Kingdom Mat. 21. 43. Cut that Church down that cumbers the ground after many years pruning and wetting That Kingdom where there is Church-trading but no considerable gain coming in will consume quickly and die of it self Fruit is the last end of the tree All duties you do wherein you attain nor or at least aim not at your last and utmost end but make your selves
chuse him for outward blessings not spiritual favour and life Iohn 6. 26 27. 2. The soul hence gives it self like one espoused to her Husband to the Lord Jesus Cant. 2. 16. I am my beloveds servants give work for their wages and masters give wages for their work but Husbands and Wives give themselves one unto another Suitors also give Tokens to draw on love not themselves so servants in the Church they do for God in hope of wages and the Lord blesseth them it may be outwardly but he that is espoused to Christ gives himself Lord I can do nothing for thee give nothing to thee but I give my self to thee that thou wouldst work in me and by me Rom. 6. 13. So the Lord is a suitor to many a man that never gives himself to him he gives them some comforts some winning drawing melting meâ—cies but not himself they give him some entertainment and good words a thousand wishes as Capernaum did but not themselves but this must be if ever you look for communion with him hence David saith I am thine save me hence some made shipwrack of Faith they were not the Lords hence the Lord saith he knows who are his 2 Tim. 2. 18 19. his send their tokens again for look as 't is an evidence of much love when a man gives the dearest thing he hath viz. his whole self to the Lord Jesus so 't is also an evidence of little love when he will not give especially anothers own thou art none of thine own thou hast but little love if thou give not thy self to him without which never look for life and communion with the Lord. 3. The soul hence takes full contentment in the Lord Jesus as a Spouse hath enough would not change for all the world as Peter when he had a glimpse of Christs glory Lord let us be here or as Simeon that had been waiting for the consolation of Israel when once he had Christ in his arms Now let thy servant depart in peace I have enough now let me dye and not live to sin more and 't is certain as there 〈◊〉 in creatures that contents the heart without Christ in an unregenerate man so contrary-wise in a regenerate Iohn 3. 29. if hearing the Bridegroom is joy what is hâ—ving him indeed they take content in other things but as coming from the Husband and this you must do if ever you look for communion with him cannot you be content with the Lord alone in Heaven you shall never come there then lest you quarrel for want of something Men make nothing of this to hathe their hearts in the sun and joy in what they have and hope to have but the Lord may be gone and you grieve not why because oâ—heâ— things ease your hearts There can be no communion hereafter if you despite iâ— now SECT VII THis serves to discover the great error most common and dangerous of the whole châ—istian woâ—ld who think that they may love and embrace the world and the Lord Jesus too and â—e saved at last by him too i. e. they may not be Virgins but go a whoring from Christ and yet partake of Christ and mercy from him that look as it was in those sad dayes Isai. 4. 1. so in these dayes many lay hold on Jesus Christ they will eat their own bâ—end live on their own 〈◊〉 and wear their own apparel their own rags only let us be called by thy name Believers to take away our reproach for that is an open shame not to believe in Christ For this is the prosessed thought of some every one is a sinne and I am one and a great one too and who can say his heart is clean none can free himself from sin in this life and I cannot do it if I would and hence look on Christ to save them though sin sleeâ—â— in them you cannot have both I would but enquire hath not every man something that contents him what is it is it the love the fellowship of Jesus yet it may be at a Sacrament and it may be not for thou maist say the Lord never yet revealed his love and self unto me never yet assured me yet somewhat joyes thy heart What think you can you have the Lord and content your selves thus with other things why I trust to him I hope so it cannot be so If the Lord Jesus was a Patron of Brothel-houses a Protector of Stews you might think so some say they cannot pray to him nor prize him why something else contents then besides him but know it cannot be so I know a Saint may be taken aside as David with envy at others prosperity but when he considers of it O what a Beast he returns again The Raven and the Dove we sent forth the one came again and again the other not therefore as Ioshua 24. brought the people to these thoughts you cannot serve the Lord and other gods as Iunius notes so bring thy self to that stâ—ait O that the Lord would set on this one thing this day when I sadly weigh it it consouâ—ds me and makes me say Lord who then can be saved I know with God all things are possible but this is rare SECT VIII HEnce we may learn who they are that never shall have everlasting communion with the Lord Jesus viz. those that never were esposed to him and you may know this if never yet divorced from all others besides him Psal. 73. 25 26. I shall stay â—whâ—e here because there is never an unsound heart in the world but as they say of â—itches they have some Familiar that sucks them so they have some Lust that is beloved of them some beloved there is they have given a promise to never to forsake and also because most men do seem and think they are Virgins espoused to Christ and look for communion with him and yet not divorced from all other besides him I shall shew hence 1. When the soul is in league with the creature 2. When married to the Law I should account it happy if any be found out CHAP. V. Sheweth the Markes and Signes whereby the Soul may know whether he be in league or love with any lust or creature or married to the Law SECT I. 1 THose that never were in bitternesse and sorrow of heart for the losse of God For these two things are as clear as the Sun 1. That the losse of God is the greatest losse for 't is the utmost and last plague upon the damned in Hell My Comforts my Friends Means Heaven is gone but if God were mine I could be comforted No God is gone Hence no sorrow for any losse so much as for this Saul 1 Sam. 28. 15. God is departed from me Hence sore distressed Nay the Lord Jesus when the Father departed for a time and he knew he would return and visit him cried out My God why hast thou for saken me 2. That all men living have lost God Isa.
59. 1 2. Psal. 58. 3. The wicked go astray from their womb Now I would demand why men either seel no losse at all or if they do have not so much Grace as the damned in Hell to mourn bitterly for it so as nothing can comfort them or if they do they are soon eased and quiered before the Lord returns Why surely here is the great cause of it they have some other thing to ease their hearts in the want and losse of God Ier. 2. 13 14. Men must have water to drink why do men live from the fountain go not to it nay not know it Because they have broken pits and wels at their own doors So here And hence the damned that have lived at ease here all their life time assoon as ever dead then they cry out of the losse of God when 't is too late because while they lived they had somwhat to ease themselves withall And hence many that have lived long with convinced Spirits and guilty Conscienes when they come to die then they are in perplexities of mind agonies of heart insomuch as their sweat trickles like water from them and their doleful outcries for losse of time strike to the hearts of all that come near them Oh! God is gone because now all comforts which were their Gods and in stead of God before have taken their final leave of them Search your hearts therefore all you that hear me this day Wast never troubled yet Yes I have lost my health my child my husband my goods and this hathtroubled me But tell me Did'st never feel a losse of God blessed for ever loss of his light his sweetnesse his love his fellowship his presence c. and this hath been thy intollerable load Or if thou hast felt it hast thou sought and found him No but art jocund in that estate and now and then it troubles thee a little then 't is certain and as clear as the Sun there is some creature or content that thy heart is in league withal which easeth thee in the want of God and which is instead of God to thee and which therefore is thy God It may be thy apparel thy wife child c. and if thou die in this estate never shalt thou have communion with Jesus Christ The mouth of the Lord hath spoken it 2. Dost find the Lord a stranger to thee in all his Ordinances wherein it may be the Lord sweetly and wonderfully and mightily yet not alway but seasonably reveals himself to others Oh but thy heart dries and parches away and that without much trouble under them all If so suspect it beleeve it that there is some league with a lust For there is a double life of a Christian. 1. An outward life which others see Men see he comes to Church prayes in the Family c. 2. There is a secret inward life according to that of Mat. 6. 6. Thy Father which sees in secret which none knowes but himself and the Lord and this is an ineffable communion with God vision of God delight in God c. Psal. 45. The Kings daughter is all glorious within There is an open life of prayer and hearing and fasting and there is an inward secret life in all these wherein the Lord acquaints himself with his people Psal. 63. 1 2 3. To see thee as I have seen thee Now there be divers have this open life yet wanting the secret life As we love not to live among Tombes not to have communion with dead men so the Lord is a stranger to them He may secretly sweeten an Ordinance to them and move them and shake and trouble them but himself is a stranger spiritual miseries not removed spiritual mercies not conveyed Isa. 58. 1 2 3 4. Why have we fasted and thou regardest not You took pleasure saith the Lord and break the bonds of wickednesse c. I know Saints may be thus denied and it may be for some space of time yet they quarrel not with God for denying them but are more taken off from pleasures thereby Thou hidst thy face and I was troubled though the Mount stood still But some there be whom neither good day mends them not bad day pairs them Surely there is some content thy heart is bewitched withal That look as 't is with a suitor to another let him while he comes to her professe never so much love and desire love yet if when he goes from her commits lewdnesse with every one she will lock him out So 't is here never did I know any lockt out from the power and sweetnesse of Ordinances but because they went a whoring from God out of them The Lord knowes though others do not whether 't is so with you Look therefore upon thy self you enjoy great means every where in this place Is it enough to have Ordinances the Ark No Do you find the Lord in them Blessed be God But tell me truly Do you find no want of God Yes Do you find him I find more knowledge strength c. But do you find no God usually No. Then either some creature contents thee or if the Lord should refresh thee thou would'st be content without him Man and wife will if they love meet at Meals Iohn 14. But when no meeting dead prayers dry Sermons saplesse Sacraments worse then before If thou beest the Lord's he will by affictions purge c. But if thou continuest so look for no communion in Heaven 3. Dost thou find no rest in any thing that thou hast For this is clear â—nothing can give rest to a mans soul but God He is big enough only to fill it and then a man hath it Isa. 26. 3. Now if no rest 't is a sign thy heart sticks to the creature yet thou saist I would fain have the Lord It may be so but thou wouldst have creatures too And hence God will not and creatures cannot give the fulnesse of rest Thus it was with Solomon Eècles 2. 3. So 't is with thee thou findest thy soul delighting it self in all things yet vanity and vexation and withal giving thy self to wisdom too 'T is true a Saint feels an emptinesse in these things yet he feels a fulnesse in somthing else He hath better meat which you know not of which Solomon did not for a time yet afterward he did But thou findest a vanity and trouble and art never at peace when all is done weary of world But hath the Lord swallowed thee up into himself in the cloud of his Glory so that in his favour and presence thou findest life No Then there is some lust thou lovest and dying thus shalt never see the face of Christ. Yeâ— this will come as a heavy endiâ—ement against thee that God hath so wearied thee in thy way Yet Ier. 2. 25. There is no hope after thy Lovers thou wilt go You shall scarce find any but feel the creature vain and yet get not to rest in God SECT II.
s the great plot of Arminians to make Christ a means only to make every man a first Adam setting men to work for their living again for they grant all Grace is lost all comes from Christ Christ gives all and to Christ we must look for all and then when we have it use it well thus you shall have life else look for death So 't is a misery many a soul is in Men will trade in small wares rather than live on anothers Almes Do you think the Lord takes it well to make him a Merchant for your ends Oh no never look to have communion with him in this way 3. Those that close with but rejoyce more in a little Grace they receive from Christ than in all the fulnesse in Christ more in a little they do than in all the Lord Jesus hath done Phil. 3. 3. That is a womans husband in whom she rejoyceth most Do you rejoyce more in what you have and do than in what the Lord Jesus hath and hath done more in what you receive from him for a hypocrite may receive from Christ Iohn 15. 2. than in what there is in him It argues a whorish heart I know a man may rejoyce in what Christ works in him but 1. not more in this than in Christ himself 2. A child of God may while he knows not whether Christ is his do so but you think the Lord is yours well when you feel affections and life then you are glad when that is lost then sad why is there no life when thou art dead no glory when thou art base no wisdom no communion with God when thou hast none Yes why dost thou not rejoyce in this which is here most fully which Saints presenting please the Lord more by than by giving the glory of Angels infinite millions of years Oh thy heart is not in love with Christ but somewhat else for here is the joy of all Saints In thy seed shall all Nations account themselves blessed all Nations one and another Isai. 45. 24 25. shall all the seed of Israel be justified and shall glory Consider therefore this thou art sometime joyed why O I find my heart thus and thus and is this all yes for when this is gone all joy dies and should I not do thus yes else you never felt comfort of it but not only rejoyce here but when the beam is gone the Lord is not gone Rom. 7. ult when the bottles are spent the spring is full 4. He that performs any duty ultimately to ease his conscience he is married yet unto the Law for there are two sorts of duties to the Law 1. Some are directed to give Christ content to ease his heart by seeing Gods love in Christ then love being shed the heart sheds it on Christ again and thus saith the Apostle I through the Law am dead to it that I might live to God Gal. 2. 19. 2. Some are to give the soul ease it sees sin and fears it must dye and the Devil appears and when it lies down it fears it shall never awaken again and when it hears thinks no mercy but only threats belong to it and hence having no peace of conscience to think God will love it it loves duties doth duties and now takes these for good tokens and signs of love and if it feels a need of Christ 't is only to ease it Now a man is married to the Law when he crouds for ease into the bosome of it Deut. 5. 27. they were in great fear Whatever God will have us do we will do it is it not thus with many How shall we know this Answ. Dost find this while fears and terrors of conscience are on thee so long thou dost seek and pray and heâ—r and call on God and when they are worn away by time or blown over with feeling some good things and hopes from them then thy heart is careless again 't is certain you are yet married to the Law as many a man exceeding forward while prest under sense of sin for a year or two Lord how many hundreds drop away by little and little afterwards Deut. 5. 29. Oh that there were such a heart alway Mat. 3. 7. to 13. they saw a wrath to come hence feared and hence came to Iohns Baptism to repent and confesse him 5. No man that is married to the Law but his fig-leaves ever cover some nakedness all the duties ever broodsome lust there is some one sin or other the man lives in which either the Lord discovers and he will not parwith as the young man or else is so spiritual he cannot see all his life-time read through the strictest of all and see this Mat. 23. Painted Sepulchres Paul that was blamelesse yet Eph. 2. 3. Tit. 3. 3. served divers lusts and pleasures and the reason is the Law is not the ministration of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3. 8 9. which breaks off from every sin there is no saw that can give â—ife Gal. 3. 21. And hence many men have strong resolutions and break all again hence men sin and sorrow and pray again and then go with more ease in their sin examine thy self is there any living lust with thy righteousnesse 't is sure 't is a righteousnesse thou art married to and never wert yet match'd to Christ hence note thy self it may be thou hast rested in duties and since more light came saw it and seeing this thinking that here is all thy errour thou hast laboured to see the emptinesse of thy own Righteousnesse and the fulnesse of Christ and now thou art come to both and now well So then thou hast not found out any lust thou livest in all that time nor the 〈◊〉 of thy old nature no why then I pronounce thou art yet maâ—â—ied to the Law take and trust never so much to Christs righteousnesse 〈…〉 the power of a proud heart an unclean heart still never speak of Christ. 6. They that are fearful to be troubled at their estate to have it prove ill which a Saint may do yet brings it out to the light at last Iohn 3. 20. When a Woman is married to a condemned man guilt being upon him he loves not to be seen abroad in the sight of others thou hearest a Sermon and art loath it should be found out loath to be troubled he that hath righteousnesse in Christ will not only bring it to tryal before men but God himself Now is it thus with any of you what shall I say shall I say that Christ is or may be thine in this estate â—â—uly if I durst I should bless thy self thou maist but remember that the Lord will take thee to do for it and what is it to lose communion with Christ I cannot express it The Disciples were sad when he went away from them in his abasement but for the Lord to leave thee when in his glory to stand a far off and see him go never to see
him more when no tears shall ever prevail again Therefore if thou hast been found out this day confess and give glory to God and let thine eyes be tears that Christ would overcome and draw thy soul with love and espouse thee to himself for ever CHAP. VI. Containing Motives and Arguments to perswade us unto the Love of Christ and to be Espoused to him IS there no communion to be had with the Lord Jesus unlesse Virgins unlesse espoused to him Oh therefore here is a match for you chuse him get your affections if entangled to come off if ensnared to any other thing and set your hearts bestow your love upon him For 't is not a dead Faith but such a faith as is animated by love that doth espouse you to him Gal. 5. 6. Faith which works by love And therefore as the love of other things not worth looking after hath got the soveraignty and royalty of thy heart so this is a conjugal love when it bears rule in the heart let Christ have this love And as you have loved creatures for themselves now love the Lord Jesus for himself And as they have easily enticed you to set your hearts upon them now be perswaded to set your dearest affections on him It s said of Iohn Baptist he was the Bride-groom's Friend to speak for him Iohn 3. 29. And truly 't is the main work of the Ministry to wooe for Christ and so to present chast Virgins to Christ. This shall be my work now which may be seasonable in this decaying time Therefore I shall chiefly bend my speech to three sorts 1. To them that never yet loved the Lord Jesus unlesse it be from the teeth outward 2. Those that have been striving for this yet cannot to their own feeling come to this 3. Those that have so but their affections are dried up and love is parched away iniquity abounds c. And my Motives shall be these four 1. Consider the Glory of the person whom I shall be a spokes-man for this day 2. Consider he makes love to thee 3. Consider that all he seeks for is love 4. Consider what he will do for thee how he will love thee if thou wilt love him SECT I. 1. COnsider the Glory of the person for whom I plead for love What can you love besides him Where can you find any like unto him I know the Glory of the Lord is not revealed because the grasse withers not the flower fades not the creature appears not in his withering vanity Isa. 40. But if the Lord would but open your eyes to see him this would win your hearts alone to him Now I shall single out only these five things to give you a glimpse of his Glory Lift up thy heart and say Lord hide not now thy face from me 1. He is the Prince of the Kings of the earth Rev. 1. 5. The glory of the world is a Kingdom the glorious Diamond of that Kingdom is a Prince in his Glory now for a poor Beggar to have an offer of love from the greatest Prince in the world would it not tempt her Would she not forsake her lovers and set her heart on him Why look what a distance there is between the poorest Peasant and the highest Prince so base and a thousand times more are all the Princes of the world to Christ whose Dominion is from sea to sea from Sun to Sun who sets up and puls down Kings like Counters who rules their Courts their Kingdoms their hearts and they do not do they cannot do but what he will Other Kings are Princes are Rulers of men Christ Prince of Kings Now who would not be glad of his love who having tasted death is set down on the right hand of God on high cloathed with endlesse Glory who hath Kings in his chaines whose breath is not in his nostrils whose favour is not for a day but he lives and reignes for ever Now doth Christ reign Is he a Lord and in Glory upon his Throne Methinks I see Jesus at the right hand of God your foolish affections have undone you if you love him not 2. He is appointed by the Father to be Judge of quick and dead at the last day Iohn 5. 22 23. as well as to rule all now So that if you do maintain enmity against him he may let you alone you may live in health and die in peace in the eye of man and in thine own eyes too Yet there is a day coming he will break out of Heaven with a shout and appear in the clouds in the amazing Glory of his Father with all his mighty Angels and all the dead shall hear his voice and you shall appear before him with this body when the Heavens shall burn round about him and the earth shall tremble under him and all guilty eyes mourning and wayling because of him Then you shall know what 't is to despise him and wish oh that I had loved him Rev. 1. 7. You that say you love him yet by an imâ—enitent heart pierce him you shall wayl even so Amen Men do not see an end of these things not the Glory of the Lord another day Hence creatures are loved and the Lord of Glory is loathed A great Prince may not be so highly esteemed untill he appears in his state Prisoners would give any mony much more love for the Judges Favour 3. He only is the procuter and author of all the good that ever thou didst suck out here though thou hast neither known him not been thankful to him For look as it was with Angels so it should have been with man the wrath of God should have been poured out upon him and on all the world and creatures should have been tormentors of him but that the Lord Jesus begged and bought the world And hence 1 Tim. 4. 10. called Saviour of all but chiefly of the Elect. Micah 4. 4. In his daies men shall sit under Vines and Fig-trees So that if ever any creature did thee good it was Jesus that put that sweetnesse in it out of his fulnesse and set it awork sent it to thee gave it thee to do thee good Thou shouldst never have had winâ— of sleep never restrained from one sin but lived in blaspheming God never hà ve heard of a Gospel but for Christ And will you not love him Oh ungrateful world unnatural generation of men Why dost love any creature 'T is for the paint of it and good in it If there be so much in it what is there in Christ that gave it that dropt it into it Never love him if there be any thing good that is not by him Psal. 116. 1. The Lord hath heard my prayer I will call on him as long as I live Much more when the Lord hath delivered and thou didst never seek to him 4. He is the everlasting wonderment of Saints in Heaven the Queen of Sheba heard of Solomon which made her come to see him
now away to the Lord if ever help now 't is when most helplesse 2. If you can do any thing savingly good the soul is bound now by the power of Faith to stir up it self to act though not to trust to it alone for somtimes the soul hath the regenerate part uppermost and the prevailing Spirit of God Psal. 21. 3. which comes to him and gives it power to act before the soul come to it Now a man is bound to act because 't is from Christ now Hence Timothy was to stir up the gift 2 Tim. 1. 6. Hence complained of them Isa. 64. 8. None stir up himself to take hold on the Lord. A man must stir up himself to believe as well as other Graces hence the Kingdom of Heaven is taken with violence and though corruption is stronger than Grace yet Grace assisted with the Spirit is stronger than it which is never quite out of the soul but 't is in the soul 1 Iohn 4. 4. Stronger is he that is in you And 't is said professedly He purgeth himself and keepeth himself the evil one toucheth him not 1 John 5. 18. But mark trust not barely t◠this but when you do this withall remember Lord I cannot hold out in this unlesse thou dost help me But know Isa. 26. The Lord is the rock of my strength And if you by the Spirit mortifie c. Rom. 8. 13. Therefore ever hold up sailes but look for a wind And if a man be not to do this then when any sinful temptation comes if a man do not find the Spirit and strength ready at hand to help if he be not to stir up himself against it he is to suffer himself to be carried down by it Hence a man may neglect all duties a long time if he do not find the Spirit assisting if so be a man must not stir himself up and so will some say a man may May What shall I say to such sluggish soul but sleep on But know it the Lord will awaken thee when you shall say Oh that I had improved the Talent I had And if you do find Christ in such a condition know it they be but the last visits of Christ before he departs You can do more than you do and the Lord will have you do it But I cannot do it for good ends without Christ. Yet do the thing as far as you can else if you owe another a debt and will not pay because not for a good end that excuse will not serve So you owe the Lord your lives your spirits your abilities lay them out for the Lord though evil be in them be humbled for that Is this good requital to say you find your hearts dead in prayer and God must do all and there leave it 3. You are to expect and look for power from the Lord Jesus in the use of means all known means For Faith fetcheth all from Christ hence we must go thither where Christ is to be found and he dwells in his House in his Ordinances Therefore there you must depend upon him As 't is with a Merchant he wades not over the Sea for Pearls but gets into his ship and there he sits still so here Mat. 13. The Kingdom of Heaven is like a Merchant man Hence you that know you can do nothing being under a spirit of conviction and hence do nothing under a spirit of sloth and neglect of means by vertue of a spirit of presumption and say Christ must do all I say you take not the right course for the Lord to help you in The Lord will never be a slave to thy sloth but thou shalt be like a shrub never to see good when it comes and shalt die in horrour with this Oh I might have done more Hence you are worse than the other that think if a man fasts prayes watches against his distempers mourns for want of Christ and Grace and followes God hard here he is a Legal Christian Why these are but his own works and this is not living on Christ. I confesse bare using them or trusting to them is not but he that lives not on Christ in use of means these and all other means to find Christ or enjoy more of Christ shall never have him Neither do I know what turning Gods Grace into wantonnesse is if this be not and under a conceit of liberty to be a servant of corruption I know not whether it be thus with any but if I did I would pity them 4. If the soul cannot every moment live on Christ i. e. for every particular act have a distinct act of Faith for this cannot be yet every fit season that it can it ought to look up to the Lord for life and fresh strength Pray as 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every fit season And as he brings forth fruit so he goes for fruit in season Psal. 1. 3. And when the soul doth this the Spirit of the Lord helps when the act is ceased Now the fit seasons are 1. At beginning of any action as prayer hearing reading All the time a man is in his journey or in his work he is carried on by the act of Faith at first setting out The reach of Faith is long and continues all prayers all the duty throughout the act of faith is short Now the Lord looks to his people according to the first 2. When our act beigns to die as Moses lifted up his hands and when they were heavy Aaron and Hur supported them again 3. When a man feels himself strong now apt to be self-confident now Lord for an humble heart And thus you are to live on Christ which if done would make a Christians life glorious and give infinite content to the heart of Christ. But here is the misery either hearts are full and need not or slothful and care not for living so That truly I do not wonder to hear and see so many withering trees as though blasted by wrath because you fetch not all out of this stock and Christ is such a stranger because you are so seldom with him to act and bring forth fruit to him SECT VI. 2 COnsider of the means to act from Christ Jesus and indeed herein lies the skill and life of a Christian and this is the complaint of many a Soul Christ is full and he is not for himself but for those that want and I come to him when I want it and yet I find no help and hence many are brought to think either it 's in vain to come to Christ or else I have no Faith in Christ I will therefore premise these three things 1. That a false double treacherous disloyal heart to Christ cannot expect to receive any thing it comes for unto Christ. As 't is with a Woman that though others do not yet her Husband knows she is fallen in league with some other man he will be strange to her and will not do any thing for
to Prayer and Word and want many things but find them not Oh come therefore Lord I must have I cannot go without supply Not but that a Christian must wait and be content humbly but not careâ—esly Therefore think within thy self 1. What is there that I need but this the presence of God the life of God c. Is it not enough in Heaven where 's no wealth nor comforts else and is it not suffâ—cient now 2. May I have it oâ— this condition I must have it I am resolved not to go without it Rev. 22. 17. if you will come take it Are the termes so sweet 3. Do wicked men thirst more and more after their lusts and is Christ and his Grace and his Presence no better that I have enough of them quickly God forbid there should be such a heart 4. Doth the least sin so exceedingly go to the heart of my God and shall I suffer it not only to act here and tempt here but remain alive here 5. Is not the Lord after all love shewn me worthy of infinite not a little honour from me and doth he deserve all and must I not shall I not give it him before I dye it must it shall be so Now when here you feel a need know it that you are at the very door of relief I conceive this is the great door at which Christ enters into the soul. The root of Faith i. e. the author object and foundation of Faith is out of a mans self the door of Faith which opens to all treasures is in a mans self This door is not any good in us for then we should have somewhat to boast of nor sin in us for that shuts out God from us nor knowledg of want for that the Devils have but sense of want which when the Saints have now the door is opened for the Lord Jesus in all his fulnesse to come in Now if you know these things blessed are you if you do them SECT VIII TO all the Churches of the Lord Jesus here planted in these Western parts of the World to maintain your Church-chastity and Virginity you have a name of it abroad pure chaste Virgin-churches not polluted with the mixtures of mens inventions not defiled with the company of evill men pure Ordinances pure People pure Churches which is the cause of the scoffs and enmity of some but of the desire and joy of others O if there how happy I and how blessed they Take heed you do not defile your selves again Open whoredoom is too gross too shameful to yeild to mans inventious to open the door for all comers into the Church but take heed of secret whoredoms and departings from Christ for think of this speech when you see me dead that of all Churches in the World the Lord Jesus carries a most jealous eye over these for whom he hath done such great things and I know it he takes exceeding ill your secret wantonnesse and whoredoms of heart the Lord hath kept you hitherto look you maintain it for you may be soon defloured again few Churches retain their purity long aged gray-haired purity is seldom seen I will tell you of the several Temptations some at least that may prevail to the defilement of you First Spiritual defilement is forsaking of the Husband a total secret forsaking of Christ for here is the temptation to it viz. Gods withdrawing himself in his Ordinances from his Ordinances For three sorts of Temptations make men fall back 1. By Persecution and there many fall though some hold out as in the stony land 2. By Peace and here many fall like the thorny ground like Saylors that in a storm at Sea every man is ready and will be pulling his rope but when a calm then go to their Cabbins and there fall asleep and here many fall in this place and others stand it out 3. By the Lords withdrawing from them as those Mal. 3. 14. and here the great ones fall Many come to enjoy Ordinances and persecution vext them not world it 's base it troubles them not and they think to find much but do not but the Lord withdraws and they can get no good hereupon their false hearts discover themselves they draw back from God and lie still whereas Saints cry the more after him and look the more into themselves and find out the cause of it and then the Lord helps them Isai. 63. 17. Oh take heed of this 1. Shall I forsake the Lord that hath done these great things for my Soul 2. Shall I now do it after I am so near Heaven 3. Shall I forsake him when he departs from me but for a time it may be when as he followed me when I departed long from him 4. Is it not Hell to dye without him and shall it not be Death to live without him 5. Doth he depart without a cause he hath no cause to follow me I have all reason to follow him the Lord grant you may do so Secondly Secret defilement is by neglect of private communion with him this is whorish in a Wife Here is stronger Temptation to neglect private Prayer and Meditation partly by want of room partly by multitudes of businesses and work and cares hereabout that being weary in the day sleepy at night busie in the morning Prayer Meditation daily examination are sent away as Paul from Faelix we will speak with these at some more convenient season and hence straitnesse of heart toward Christ and no means do good Oh Beloved have you such a Husband as Christ in Heaven that loves thy looks thy company thy sighs thy speeches and will you neglect him thus what no love 2. Is he not broken with this whorish heart 3. Is that speech worth any thing with you We shall ever be with the Lord doth it comfort you to think of being ever with him and now neglect him where are your hearts Thirdly Secret defilement is by bringing other lovers into the same bed the same heart with him and here the Temptation to this is strong for most men have lost and sunk in their Estates and it 's hard to live lower than we did and this is a grief and here 't is possible to recover estate again and here grief for losse hath a vent by greedinesse and pursuit after more In other places men had a very coâ—fortable estate hence rejoyced in what they had and did not greedily desire more but now want makes men hungry and greedy and now when a man hath thought and lookt about him and seen what he may gain by his labours of many acres by his Goats and Cartel in so many year now he casts himself into the world and also will not forsake Christ utterly but bring both into the same heart Christ shall have some love some desire but the world as much and so the heart is divided and hence some set high prizes on their corn commodities cattel others look for large wages
people prepared for the Lord to meet with Christ on earth now he is gone our work is to prepare a people to meet the Lord in Heaven Hence this is put in as the difference between Vessels of wrath and Vessels of Glory the one are fitted for destruction the others are fitted prepared or made ready for Glory and the glory of a christian is chiefly to enjoy fellowship immediatly with Jesus Christ. There is many a soul dear unto Christ and espoused to him and hath his heart affected to think of the good time that is coming when we shall ever be with the Lord but ask are you ready â—yet for to go to him though it be through fires waters thorns sorrows death it self who can say yes but say mens hearts shut the Lord out a little longer let not the door stand open yet yet this must be And therefore for explications sake let me 1. shew you when the Soul is in a readinesse for the Lord Jesus 2. The reasons why there must be a continual readinesse SECT III. VVHen is the Soul in a readinesse to enjoy Christ As there are four things which make a christian unready so this readinesse consists in Four things contrary 1. That which makes a christian unready for him are those strong fears and jealousies and damping doubts of the love of Christ to him The soul happly hath made choice of him is content with him melts into wonderment and love to think that he should love him what me and Christ hath writ him on his heart and on the palms of his hands but Israel saith my God hath forsaken me my God hath forgotten me Isai. 49. 14. Is it possible is it credible one that hath been so ville one that still hath such a heart for him to set his heart on me surely no hence the Soul is afraid to dye and desires too much to live still and the more he thinks of that time and blessednesse of following the Lamb where-ever he goes the more he sees and fears this may possibly never be my portion there may be some falseness in my heart towards him that I never yet saw some secret knot that was never yet unlosed and hence not yet ready Hence many a christian saith if I had a little more assurance let him come when he will Thus some think it was with Hezekiah who though he had walked before God with a perfect heart yet bitterly complained that he was cut off Isai. 38. per totum So therefore then the soul is prepared ready for him when he hath some comfortable assurance of the love of Christ towards him that it can say if I live he loves me though he kils me by Death yet I know that he loves me nay then he loves me moâ—t when he puts an end to my sins and to my sorrows too And therefore now saith as one ready to ceive a Prince now let him come to me or send for me when he will why so Who can separate me from the love of Christ Rom. 8. 35. That look as 't is with a Souldier that is to go to war where many bullets and arrows are like to fall about him and hit him while he hath no armour on call him to the Captain and he will say he is not ready yet but when he hath his armour on of proof and such armour that he knows let him receive never so many wounds yet he shall escape with his life and triumph with his Captain afterward Now give him but his watch-word he is ready though never so weak yet I am sure I shall escape with my life nay not so much as hurt So a christian wanting his assurance wants his armour he is weak and powers of darknesse will assault him and he is slain by them now he is unready but if assured though weak and feeble he is now at Christs watch-word I know I shall live I may fall but I shall rise again this puts courage and spirit into a christian Dan. 3. 17 18. Heb. 11. 35. Others were tormented and so ready not accepting deliverance why so to obtain a better Resurrection which they are sâ—id to see by the eye of Faith and this was by poor weak Women therefore labour for this else not prepared The Lord would have his people look death and dangers in the face and triumph in sorrows and not faint-hearted which cannot be done without this that the world may see that there is more than men in them 2 Cor. 4. 16 17 18. and 5. 1. who would be without this yet may we not complain as Christ of his Disciples Oh foolish and slow of heart to believe all that is written so many promises yet not assured so many experiences yet not established and therefore not yet prepared and ready for the coming of the Lord. A man that hath a fair estate and house befallen him so long as he is in Suit for it dares not dwell in it but makes a shift where he is but then he is ready when quiet possession is given him So get the Lord to passe sentence for assurance of your everlasting habitation then are you reâ—dy to dwell therein 2. Then a man is unprepared for the Lord Jesus his coming while he wants affeâ—tions suitable to the Majesty and according to the worth and love of the Lord Jesus Suppose a Woman knows her Husbands love yet if she have lost her love to him or if she love him 't is only as she loves another man not according to the woâ—th of her Husbands person or the greatnesse of his love Is she fit now to apâ—ear before him when no heart to receive him so although you question not Christs love to you thank God you doubt little of it yet where is your heart your love to him have you not lost your love your first love or second love if you have love is it not divided to other things as Wife Child Friends hopes of provision for them and too much care hereupon for that or if you do love him 't is with a carnal love he hath no more than a lust hath had and it may be not so much 't is with a cold love now you are unfit for him hence the Lord Luke 21. 34. Take heed your hearts be not overcharged 1 Pet. 4. 7. Now therefore then the soul is prepared to meet Christ when if the soul hath lost its affections it recovers them out of the hands of all creatures that stole them away from Christ and hence David prayes Oh spare that I may recover my strength and when it breaks out with such love unto Christ as is fitting for him 2 Tim. 4. 8. There is the righteoâ—s Judge ready to give the Crown when Christs appeâ—ring is loved i. e. they are so taken with him as that they love the looks of him it would rejoyce my heart to see which shall make others tremble to behold him Oh it must be a dear
he was not only ready to go to prison but to dye with him Christ hath poor respect and love if men will not so much as be alway ready to receive him it certainly argues a carelesse heart that sleights Chrâ—st that is not ever prepared to receive Christ. 2. Because the time of Christs coming is then when we least look for him vers 13. Hence a christian ought to be ever ready to receive him Many of eminent parts when the Church had most need of them then are cut down Many at their first conversion before they or others almost could tell what to make of them the Lord hath cropt them in the bud Men find their hearts unfit and unready they think hereupon that hereafter they shall get their hearts into better order and tune when these businesses are over but yet will live at liberty a little while why then it 's most likely is the Lords time of coming even now when they think least of it Luke 12. 40. 3. Because the Lord hath set apart every one that is espoused to the Lord Jesus only for the fruition of Christ and use of Christ 1 Cor. 3. ult You are Christs and Christ is Gods A Woman that is not chosen nor set apart for the fellowship of a Prince she may go how she will and do what she will any base drudgery work but she that is chosen to be next unto him and only to behold and love him she is not to plead she hath so much businesse to do and so many Friends to speak with that she cannot make her self ready she is set apart for a better person and for more noble employment So here men of the world not loved of God nor chosen and set apart for him may do what they will but when the Lord hath chosen and set you apart of purpose for this end Ephes. 1. 4. Chosen to be holy before him in love i. e. to stand ever in his presence before him with a spirit of dearest love unto him Hence the Lord hath taken the care of all things else 1 Pet. 5. 7. that we might mind and do this thing It in danger he will deliver if in want he will proviâ—e if weak he will strengthen only noâ— be ready for the Lord Psalm 45. 10. Forget thy Country and thy Fathers house so shall the Lord desire thy beauty You are not now free to love and follow whom you please the Lord hath bound you to himself by love and you have bound your self by promise to the Lord again Therefore now a christian after once espoused to Christ is better than all the world being the Bride of the Lamb and he hath a better and greater good for to enjoy therefore he should scorn and abhor to march himself to or to do any thing for any other creature and therefore methinks should sit as one upon a watch-tower looking out and telling the clock now day is near waiting only for Christ Oh let it be so If in Heaven you shall have only Christ Oh prepare for him much more now As a Woman that is Maâ—cht to a rich man all the servants attend on her and follow her she is wholly and only for her Husband so it should be here 4. Because he hath prepared and made all things else ready for the soul it 's hard if he hath prepared a place in Heaven and Grace in Heaven not to prepare an heart and make it ready for him Iohn 14. 1 2 3. his Kingdom was ready long ago and his Father ready to accept and entertain thee and his heart loves and desires all are ready after thee hence be ready to meet with him I am my Beloveds SECT V. HEnce see the great unkindnesse of many a soul immediatly after his espousing to Jesus Christ who having once given himself to Christ and received comfort thereby presently grows more carelesse than before he was matcht unto the Lord Jesus who should now stand in a holy watchfulnesse and readinesse to receive Christ as 't is Psalm 85. 8. Let them not turn again to folly because they are very apt so to do Many say when in some distresse and after long waiting if the Lord would pitty once then happy I I would give away any thing all I hâ—ve unto himâ—â—well the Lord pitties the soul when in its low estate and then it blesseth God but like the Israelites soon forgets his works his love and after great peace from God comes greatest carelesnesse can this stand with Grace and Christ very hardly but yet it may for there are Two things that make for it 1. Because at first conversion there is much seeâ—ing of Christ for healing the horrour and smart of sin as well as for the curing of the wound and scar of sin hence when espoused and horrour being past that wheel being broken a man draws more heavily now and neglects seeking now the Knife is out of his heart he cries not so earnestly 2. Because when espoused and much affected commonly a man trusts to his affections when he hath a fulnesse of them hence the Lord lets Satan prevail Luke 22. 31 33. Satan hath desired to winnow thee as wheat and I saith Peâ—er am ready to dye with thee but you see he feâ—l and then when the Lord looked upon him he went out and wept bitterly How shamefully hast thou fallen should any love him more than you if ever he pitty well for his Name-sake he hath done it But how oft hast thou broken Covenant how forgetful of the Lords kindnesse The Lord looks upon thee this day why hast thou so soon forgot me and forsaken me have I not took thee from the Dung-hill nay from Hell and whereas I had so many thousands to set my love on I chose thee and whereas thou couldest not love me when I offered my self thou couldest not return me love again I gave it therefore to thee yea and have given my self to thee for ever Hast thou thus forgotten me when as I take little wrongs from thee more heavily than great ones from others Oh that this might make you go out and mourn bitterly so if ever you have tasted that love as Peter did Christs looks will humble you Hence see the reason why some Godly People dye so uncomfortably and with such distresse of spirit why they have not lived in an expectation of Christ and hence they cry out of themselves not knowing whither they go insomuch as some have not been comforted by all former experiences and by all present consolations of Ministers Oh no 't is now too late to speak they thank them for their love but God hath otherwise thought of them yet if any hope be given them 't is ever pickt out from some word and they cry Oh I thirst for a little mercy and then dye and what is the reason of it what need I speak Themselves will tell you and have done it Oh I have lived thus and thus
1. 7. 5. 12. Not beloved but that whoever beleeves and performs universal obedience Evangelically to the whole Law he cannot but do well and he that doth it not but lives in any one sin let him evidence his Faith if he can But I speak when a man submits to it sub forma faederis if I can do it and because I cannot do it hence doubt Hence gather your evidence of Gods love primarily and chiefly from your subjection to the Second Covenant Gal. 6. 16. Peace on them that walk according to this rule for Adams righteousnesse that did tye him to God it brake hence no life nor evidence from that but Faith is an everlasting invincible Grace upheld by the mighty power of God and hence here will be everlasting evidence and peace 1 Pet. 1. 8. Whom though we see not yet believing we rejoyce Object Is a Christian then free from the Law Yes he is free from it as from a Covenant hence though it be broken by him he is not cast out of Covenant or favour but he is not free from it as a Rule from which if he swerves he is to call himself not Gods love into question Why because it hath pleased the Father in another Covenant to offer life give life and hence only to evidence life What-ever the Law requires I have at that instant I did believe I performed it in a Saviour by Faith and that I my self may do every tittle of it I come unto a Saviour for it by Faith so that when Satan objects you have no Christ nor love of a Christ because no Faith and no Faith because you cannot do this or that Answer I cannot do it indeed I never undertook it to have life or love thus but I have done it in another and I can do all things by Christ if he will help me under whose Grace I lie and hence will be so far from doubting that I will rejoyce in mine infirmities that I am a fit subject for the power and Grace of Christ to shew it self upon Thus retire to the Second Covenant ever if ever you would get any setled peace And from neglect of this flows a worlâ— of unpeaceablenesse in many a spirit ever complaining and why I cannot do this or that never peace now but cannot you lye under the Lord that he would help keep here and keep your peace here But many a Christian that retires hither hath no peace and so have I done yet find none It 's then upon a double ground which you are to avoid either 1. Because you have Faith but you imprison your Faith you put out the eyes and shackle the feet of Faith for Faith will conquer and triumph over all sins and fears of the world if at liberty 1 Iohn 5. 4. like a Master in a Ship if he cannot save the Ship one way let him have liberty he will by another As if it be Objected You have departed from Christ what have you to do with him I 'le return saith Faith to my first Husband Ob. But he is angry with you Ans. If he bâ— angry for my departure from him I will not provoke him more by staying here who knows but he may repent Ob. But you cannot go to him with all your heart â— Answ. True yet I 'le look to him to draw me Ob. But you feel nothing Ans. Yet I will wait Ob. But you will wait in vain Ans. Still I 'le look he would keep me from that Now stop at any of these trouble comes suffer it to shift it will find rest As 't is with the Anchor let it down but little â—he ship drives but let it down at full length it will ride in storms then 't is 〈◊〉 of Faith that gets the Blessing where opposition makes the Soul take faster hold as it was with Iacob The Woman of Canaan got it thus Or 2. 'T is because they look for another kind of Faith and hence own not this as the Iews the Messiah they made account to have received him in state and he came low so men look for a superlative Faith but want it But thus the Soul espoused to Christ so long as Marriage-Covenant lasts she may conclude of love Do not fear the love of Christ is not toward you because he hides his face and departs some times from you Husbands remain so when they depart and leave the house for many a day and 't is simple to say he is not my Husband now So here the Lord loves his people yet departs Isai. 54. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7. and truly 't is very hard when inward blows and sad desertions and outward miseries and no Christ found though sought for But how shall I then know and discern his love Answ. Many things might be said this way only one thing observe whether thy love remains still to him for himself for it's rule that most commonly a christians purest and dearest love appears in Christs absence from him As 't is with Friends while with us we love them but when gone we feel that love moâ—e quick than before Ierusalem lies in the dust and now the very dust is beloved Psal. 102. 13 14. and if it be so it 's certain we love him because he loved us and we continue to love him because he continues to love us now look then if thy love do not appear 1. In mourning for his absence 2. In longing for his presence 3. In blessing him for a little that is left of himself as seeing such want of him and is not this for himself to have his company again that though God gives thee all other things yet when thou comest to consider the Lord is gone this strikes near as when Christ departed away Iohn 16. 5 6. But because love may be benummed and lye dead therefore try it a time of parting and put thy heart thus to it if he be none of thine then take thy fill in thy sin and forsake him no Beloved here you shall see the heart will yeild and melt Iohn 13. 3 4 5 6 c. and it will say Lord let me never sin more against thee though never saved by thee And take it for a rule do not think the Lord hath left off his love to you when you depart from him and he from you but lying in your Departures Oh that is sad but return again it comforts the Lords heart especially when 't is for himself not for peace and salvation but though he never saves me Oh yet I will look after him Look to the tender-heartednesse of the Lord Jesus for Beloved all the doubts of Christians arise chiefly from this head from a hard opinion of Christ which Satan suggests as at first Gen. 3. 5. that so they might take in his wares Gods people do not know the tender-heartednesse of the Lord Jesus Satan presents him only in wrath when any threats are spoken all these are mine
yet in your hand nor your Souls ready to meet the Lord For look as 't is with a mighty Prince that shall set his heart on some poor servant and he requires no portion but to love him the more and she cannot bring her heart to love him more than other mean Fellows is she fit or ready to be Matcht unto him So here hence Mat. 10. 37. He that loves Father or Mother c. then you are ready when your love is fit for such an Husband and therefore though you feel some love under the ashes when you stir up your hearts to the Lord Jesus yet if it be not a fit love beseeming his Excellency and the Glory of his Person when you can draw out buckets of love and pour it upon other things but scarce fetch out a drop for Christ and yet you hope that will serve the turn I tell you no you are yet unfit and unready for him Look as it was with their offering the Testimonies of love and thankfulnesse Mal. 1. 14. so it 's here And therefore my Exhortation shall be as 't is said in that Psalm Give unto the Lord the kingdoms of the earth Give unto the Lord the honour due unto his Name So give to the Lord the love that is due unto him that love that is fit for him What is that love the Lord would have which is fit for him 1. Beloved I hope if you think not your Blood too dear for Christ you will not think any love too much for Christ Yet because I would not have you aim at an uncertain mark and shoot at a venture I shall single out that love which I hope your own Consciences cannot but say is fit And 1. I had thought to have sought for this from you viz. Give the Lord Jesus but that love no more love than thou hast given to thy lusts the Lord will be contented with it Rom. 6. 19. As ye have yeilded c. so now but that it may be you may think this love too base for him yet give him but this and the Lord would be contented with it and accept of it and those that shall not it shall be their Torment in Hell to think of this word Oh that I had given the Lord Jesus that love I gave to my base lusts I had had him and been in Heaven with him But I wholly presse a Second 2. Do but love him as he loveth thee i. e. you cannot answer the greatnesse of his love but do it for your measure If you cannot pay him in pounds yet pay him in pence and this is fit for him For 1. He is worthy of love there is beauty in him why thou shouldest desire him there is none in thee 2. Thy love shall have a recompence 2 Tim. 4. 8. he never can have recompence from thee 3. He loves thee first with his own love now that is unreasonable not to reflect his beams and return him his own again in similitude if not in parity Wherein appears the love of the Lord to me that so I may see how to manifest the like love to him He hath loved thee more than himself more than his own honour for he made himself of no reputation Phil. 2. 7. more than his own comforts he left the bosom of a Father and bore the wrath of a Father for thee more than his own life he saw thy neck upon the block and Gods Axe up to give the Bloody Fatal stroke and he came in thy room and loved thy life more than his own lost his own before one hair of thy head should perish though he knew thee a Traytor to God and an enemy to himself Rom. 5. 10. Rev. 1. 5 6. if this be not thus woe to thee living woe to thee dying What art thou but a sad spectacle hung up in thy chains in this world for Angels in Heaven to see and tremble at and for Devils Sins and eternal Sorrows like Fouls of Heaven to Prey upon Now is it not fit that thou shouldst love him more than thy self his honour more than thine his consolations more than thine own his Person more than thine own nay more than thy life Rev. 12. 11. I have known them whom the Lord hath revealed this love to that have thought it too little to do and hence have wish'd they had been born in those Times that they might have laid down their lives for him VVhere is now this love Doth not self-love swallow up all Lord what self-seeking self-serving self-minding self-honouring self-pleasing and the Lord himself and his love forgot as if there were no Christ or in him no love 2. He hath loved thee when he might have passed by thee and loved others that might have wone the Lord towards them I speak after the manner of men rather than thee men of greater place greater gifts and parts greater pomp in the world but Rom. 9. Iacob shall be loved Esau hated he hath passed by Kings with their Crowns and now set his heart on thee a Babe when wise ones know him not foolish when prudent ones see him not weak when strong and mighty receive him not Yea as the Apostle speaketh 1 Cor. 1. 28. Base things and things which are not God hath made thee nothing in thine own eies Behold his love and now do the like for him It may be somtime thy carnal eye sees more Glory in the creature than in Christ more in the honour of man than in the honour of a Christ c. And hence might'st set thy heart on them rather than on Christ because strongly tempted so to do and it may after some scourges be saved at last yet passe by them and set thy heart only on him We judge of a Friend by the times of triall and of a Christian by a time of temptation Now a Balaam a Witch may not dare in time of temptation to fall into it Oh get one strain higheâ— and go one step farther than a Witch though I might let my heart loose after the world I will not love it the love of the Lord deserves it the love of the Lord constrains me to give my love to him and not to the world though I might hide it and have pardon for it 3. He loves thee although thou wrongest him Isa. 43. 22. to 26. when he is so wronged that he is ready to give thee up yet Hos. 11. 8 9. He is God and not man nay which is more wonderful where sin there Grace abounds Hence David makes this an Argument Psal. 25. 11. Forgive because 't is great And hence Moses Deut. 33. 9. Because 't is astiffnecked people Oh therefore love him though he smites thee though he forsakes thee wherein he may seem but indeed doth no wrong to thee but love thee for chastisement is part of the portion of sons not of Bastards Heb. 12. 6 8. But do as that woman when she came to the
God Now is the Faith of God a carelesse Faith a secure worldly impenitent dead Faith you may sit down and rise again and say true yet I 'le believe so you may but it will be with such a trembling spirit as you will find no peace Neither do I know how any can keep his peace otherwise for there are children but Still-born if born a living Son thou wilt live to God necessarily I must do it But by this means Oh there is unspeakable peace Mat. 11. 29 30. Hence Paul I have finished my work c. Iohn 14. 21. to 24. you live without God and walk without God and Pray without God but there is a day approaching that you shall appear before the Lord Jesus you shall wish then Oh that I had lived so and so Oh do that now 8. Consider the Lord will have it done it must be done hence Paul said Necessity lies upon me and woe to me c. the Lord should be forsworn if he should not bring you to it Luke 1. 73 74 75. According to the Oath c. Beloved you think lasie desires will serve no it must be done you say I cannot it must be better with you And hence look for a rod and that the Lord will bring you into great affliction till all is removed and so purge you and if one affliction will not do it then worse shall come he loves you better than so And remember you have had warning this day you came hither for the Lords work and now your own justles it out look that God will take away the Kingdom from you or set oppressors over you or send some stings among you and then say Oh I may thank my walking unworthy of God and Gospel for this 9. Consider else you shall make the Blood of Christ shed of no effect 2 Cor. 5. 14 15. Now wicked men need not fear this no Blood shed for them Will you do so God forbid The Jews have killed him will you drag him up and down the streets trample on his Blood and put him to open shame 10. Consider your time is but short and you have done but little work and 't is not long but that your Crown shall be put upon your head It 's noted of Enâ—ch Gen. 5. that he walked with God three hundred years and that having Sons and Daughters hâ—ving Family-contentments and incumbrances and he lived the shortest time I am sure Angels are content to come out of Heaven to do the work of God what not do it here Paul thought himself born too soon because for a time he lived without Christ. Oh but now make tryal and you will find it the sweetest life that you will say why have I neglected this so long and if thou dost not find seven times more peace therein than in all the world never set foot here How shall I thus do the work of Christ I. Without Christ you can do nothing Iohn 15. 5. The Sun runs still because it's light of it self so when the Lord is in you you will do so Hence go not out to any duty in your own strength for then you will either not do it or not hold out in it No man can hold out at his work that feeds not abundantly on his meat so here and here note but these two things 1. Do not only in Ordinances do thus but out of Ordinances then as in particular times of tryal for the Lord will not give you in an Ordinance as much Grace as shall serve you out of it lift up your hearts to Christ and say as Christ Father the hour is come now glorifie thy Name Iohn 12. 28. So Lord here is work to do but a dead heart is upon me Lord glorifie thy Name I have seldom seen but the Lord either helped then or at some other time when thou didst come and then the Lord puts thee in remembrance that 't is out of respect to that 2. Thus coming and feeding on the Lord Jesus believe that he will help and that shall be so some have never got strength against sin till then but this hath conquered difficulties Rom. 8. 37 38. In all these things we overcome for I am perswaded c. So you coming helplesse to a Christ all his strength is yours by covenant Be perswaded he cannot go from his word but yet we must use other means sanctified by Christ for Christ worketh by meanes And therefore II. Find out where the cause of all your negligence and sloth lies in not doing the Lords work nay of your doing Satans work It may be you will say you cannot I know there is that in Saints in part but this is not the main therefore I will tell you thus 1. Before conversion the main wound of men is their Will Video meliora proboque dexteriora sequor Hence Iohn 8. 44. His lusts ye will do Hence Mat. 23. 37. You would not they say hence we have a Will I say no. And hence we answer that great Objection for Possibilities to keep all Laws by universal Grace which t is unjust to punish for not doing that a man cannot do We answer There is a double impotency Ex infirmitate or Ex malignitate when men will not Prov. 11 12 13. 2. Hence it follows after conversion though the Will is changed so that a man would but cannot do many things Ex infirmitate yet the great cause why he cannot do more is from the remnant of malignity not yet removed A man will sleep he loves it and secretly loaths the wayes of the Lord Hence the Church Isai. 63. 17. complains of this A man shall find his heart wills the end exceedingly but when he comes to will the means there his heart is weary of them and loathâ— them a man will be carelesse and this being not seen is not fought against Sin is viâ—ified and hence the enemy to all good remains still It 's an old Rule Tantum possumus quantum volumus Get Christ to help here 3. Make this your last end to live unto Christ and to do his work Hence Paul did not account his life dear this is your last end for the end of being born by Faith nay of being redeemed by Blood 't is to live unto Christ Tit. 2. 11. When you cry for Faith and Peace and Assurance that is not your end for he that doth so is a very Hypocrite and hath a false heart but 't is to live to Christ Hence Paul Phil. 3. 9 10 12 13. sought to be found in him but further to know him c. The Father is glorified in our bringing forth much Fruit. Hence make it your â—ast end and then your happinesse will lie in acting thus and that that is a mans happinesse he is carried to with most infinite delight For presse people to do Christs work their hearts are dead tell them the Lord Jesus shall have a Name by what they do for him yet dead
in Gods Crown and the beloved Attribute which God intends to advance all the policy of Hell is against this this is the reason why Satans enmity is so bitter against Faith as in Peter and observe however there be many Temptations his end is to crush Faith the reason is as 't is with an enemy if the Besieged hath water brought to the City by Pipes he cuts off them and stops them so Faith fetching all from Grace and returning all to Grace hence Faith is opposed most and hence the unregenerate part will take Satans part and doth strangely rob the Lord of the glory of this though I confesse the Lord will have it for all that they seek to scatter it Isai. 43. 21 22. It 's strange to see how few plot for the praise of Grace hence how many are straitned nay do cross Christ in this As 1. If the Lord give them not what Grace they would then they sleight what little he bestows and if he gives them much then they solace themselves in it and grow puft up and proud It 's the temper of Gods own people to set up such a measure of Gods Grace and Spirit which they would have and therein they do well Paul Phil. 3. 11. lookt to the Resurrection of the dead but if the Lord denies them that as he will make his people live from hand to mouth they sleight what they have either as if all were but hypocrisie or because it is but little not so much as they would have and herein they do ill for here the Lord loseth the glory of some Grace for it's Grace that you have the least desires after it nay that you do but know what it is and see the want of it and yet ever complaining and never rejoycing for every degree of Grace in Saints is vertually saving though formally common But suppose the Lord fills the bottle full and gives as much peace affections enlargements of heart as it hath almost required for there are Spring-tides and over-flowing times of Gods Spirit now they are ready to swell and be puft up above measure as Paul 2 Cor. 12. 7. Lest I should be exalted above measure for there is self-love in Saints Hence they desire an excellency in themselves hence when they find none of their own they are apt to deck and set out themselves with what the Lord hath done and so to joy in this and now to think themselves better than others of Gods Saints whereas they should be more vile and advance Grace the more Eph. 3. 8. To me the least of Saints And hence the Lord after greatest deliverances and mercies sends great sorrows as to them in the Wildernesse Hence the Lord takes away affections and they dye that Grace might be the more advanced 2. If the sins of their hearts are common and cannot be removed and so seem little then they passe them by and never take notice of them God will pardon them and hence the Lord hath sad times of reckoning with a rod in his hand with his own people Ezek. 6. 9. That those loose times are heavy times this is for my neglect c. but hereby Grace loseth Glory for how can they see how deeply they are indebted to the Lord if they see not their Debt on the other side if their sins be very violent and their distempers so strong that they think none like me now their hearts sink and dye away and grow discouraged and all the use they make is this I think it will never be better with me and can there be life for me so dead deliverance redemption for me in such bondage love for one that cannot but loath my self and if others did know me they would do so too Can the Lord love me now Yes Beloved that he can and will Isai. 63. 16. Though Abraham know us not yet c. But here is your sin when you should make this use of all to feel the more need of Grace to pitty and say the more precious shall Grace be to me for ever your hearts now sink The Lord brings his people into very low condition to humble them and to shew them more of his Grace Psalm 78. 19. Can God prepare a Table they spake therein against God so 't is here for herein the Lords Grace is seen to love them when Lepers 3. Grace that hath been shewen for times past they forget it 2 Pet. 1. 9. And what is this but destroying Gods Grace for why is Grace so precious at first conversion that Heaven and Earth are too little to hold praises enough for it And afterward the Lord hath little love Oh you forget what once you were and what the Lord hath done hence 1 Tim. 1. 13 14. I was so and so c. but now have received abundant Grace You have had many meetings with God many answers from God many consolations and times of refreshing and reviving and these forgotten and buried the life of them after a year or two expired And what is this but eclipsing Gods Grace On the other side as for Grace for time to come they fear it especially when worms and no men in their own eyes Hence saith God Fear not worm Iacob Isai. 41. 14. There is a certain Divining Spirit as one once told me that untill that was pulled out no honour can the Lord get Before you come to Word or Prayer thou wilt fear thou shalt never get any good and when the Lord gives any thou wilt fear thou shalt never hold out and what Promise soever is made thou wilt fear thou shalt never find it And what doth this but eclipse Grace we should go with boldness to the Throne of Grace nay hence let the Lord send never so much Mercy for the Present a Fear will cut off all that all this will rise up in Judgement against me 4. When they are most fit to honour Gods Grace by Faith now they will not believe not then above any other time for then a man is most fit to honour Grace when he feels most need of it and when hath he most need but when he feels most emptinesse why now above any other time a man will not come in but will have somewhat in himself first and then he will when his heart is so and so sweetly setled c. Hence Luke 14. Poor and blind and lame and halt compelled to come in one would think there needed not that but now when fittest now they will not for let any man observe what would endear his heart so much to Grace as this to think if it be the Lords mind to save a poor dead damned creature then happy I This is wonderful this hath quickened dead love and dead Faith and a dead heart And on the other side if the Lord delay if it comes not at their own time then they distrust it Grace alas I feel my self never a whit better For there be two things in Faith First A coming
better than life to thee Oh I cannot see it or but very little of it 'T is true look upon your selves you can see but little many fears many tears many heart-sorrows many temptations many desertions many vexing sins many denyals to your Prayers but Oh look up to that Ointment which is poured upon this blessed head that love that is shed abundantly upon the Son from before all worlds and look what love what Grace the Father shews to him that love is thine that love in him is shewn to thee 2 Tim. 1. 9 10. Here stand amazed all ye people of the Lord you have heard the Lord loves you and sometime believe it but being under water cannot conceive of it nor see how he loves you how dearly how abundantly Oh look now upon the love of God the Father in the Son as he loves him so he loves thee a worm a Devill notwithstanding all thy want all thy sins all thy miseries Iohn 17. 23 26. 2. Life Oh Death is terrible and a dead heart is woful 't is the great plague that lies upon men without Christ that are strangers to the life of God Eph. 4. 18. Is thy heart ever so joyed as when it 's most enlarged for God and hath most delight and liberty in the wayes of God alas thy life is but a lingering sickness a poor life to that which thou hast in Christ. Oh look up there Col. 3. 3. You think when your hearts are affected and warmed and quickened in Prayer by word or by Divine thoughts c. Oh if it might be ever so how happy Oh but it dyes presently and thou kowest not how Look up to the Lord Jesus he is alive when thou art dead and his life is thine and 't is ever thine in him even eâ—ernal life 1 Iohn 5. 10 11 12. This is the record that he hath given us eternal life alas I find none Oh 't is in his Son in whom thou livest a better life than Men than Kings than Angels And I doubt not but the Lord suffers Temptations to rob you of your life that you might find it when 't is lost here and rejoyce that when you have none yet here it is blessed be God he will keep our lives as the life of Iacob was knit up and bound up in the life of the child nay that life is ours 3. Conquest and Victory over all Enemies it may be you say often the Lord hath commanded me to seek for help and he will help he hath promised so to do but I find my Distempers still raging Satan still buffeting and winnowing and vexing and foâ—ling and as I feel many so I fear more sorrows before I dye and then Death and delusion that at last I may be deceived Nay the agonies of Hell many times assault me and then I am put to a loss that is it possible I should escape why Beloved the Lord Jesus conquered Death and Sin and Hell and the Grave and Satan with all the strength of darkness and delusion and hath spoiled them Col. 2. 14 15. And now he is in Heaven in his Kingdom triumphing over them that they cannot hurt him I but what is that to me Why this very Victory is thine hence we are said to be dead with him Rom. 6 8. and risen with him Col. 3. 1. Nay to sit in Heavenly places as it were triumphing in him in glory with him Eph. 2. 6. Nay Heb. 10. 14. He hath by one offering perfected his people for ever that are sanctified 'T is true you may rejoyce in that you shall conquer but Oh remember this 't is done already in thy Head and in thy Husband 4. Immutability and certainty of standing in a happy estate for this is that which sads the heart I shall fall at last How is it possible but I should be so no Beloved look â—pon the Lord Jesus in him thou art if he can fall if he can dye if he can be cast from the Fathers face then thou maist believe that I live you shall live also Iohn 14. 19. Adam indeed was chosen to be head of Mankind and as when he stood perfect we stood so though mutably he falling we fall so we are chosen in Christ and as he stands unchangeably so we stand and as he was tempted every way yet did not could not fall no more canst thou so that Oh that the Lord would give you hearts to learn this lesson when there is nothâ—ng but want in thee Do not shift so much for a little from the Lord but see Gods end and rach it Oh rejoyce glory in and bless the Lord. This was Paul's life and the life of the Churches first planted Oh bless the Lord for all spiritual blessings in Christ this will be joy in sorrow life in death this is golden Faith this will answer all fears when Satan saith thou hast not this or that nor canst not do this nor that and to Hell therefore thou must go Reply again 't is true I have little I am dead but Christ lives for ever I am under miseries Christ is triumphing in Heaven for ever I may fall in my self I never can fall in him that which he hath is mine 'T is true they may do this that know the Lord Iesus is theirs but alass I know not that If you do not you must wait then untill the Lord make himself known unto you but tell me will you do this if you did thus know it It may be some of you have not done so unless by force sometimes and you will find it one of the toughest works of Faith that is What is a poor man better for anothers wealth and a sick man for anothers health and a naked man when others are cloathed Yet Beloved by vertue of the power of Faith and our union to the Lord Jesus a man is the better A Woman that is matcht to a Prince may have never a penny in her purse and yet she rejoyceth in that her Husband hath it It 's the secret nature of Faith to make a man all one with Christ in Christ in that manner that I cannot find such an union in the world and hence his health his cloaths his Grace his life may be matter of as much joy as if a man had all this in himself And because many a soul hath Christ but feeling such emptiness in himself as that he cannot think so and it may be would do so if he saw whether he might do so or no I shall therefore express my thoughts to them thus in these particulars 1. That all that fulness that is in the Lord Jesus 't is not for himself but for them that want it Iohn 17. 19. he might have been blessed in his Fathers bosom without thee why should he therefore live and do and suffer and rise and glorifie his blessed Nature but for them that wanted this He is filled with wisdom life strength because men are blind
of Glory so that light God puts into their mind is the beginning of the light of Glory Hence as in Heaven the soul sees Christ by the full light of Glory perfectly face to face so in this life the soul sees Christ really as he is yet as in a glasse imperfectly Hence we are said to see in part 4. In regard of that abundant goodnesse and love of Christ to his people Love cannot lock up secrets Ioseph hid himself from his Brethren for a time but his bowels melt he must tell them that he is Ioseph Christ may do so but his love even constrains him afterward to let them see whom he is Iohn 14. 21. I confesse its admirable love to reveal Christ in the Word and letter of the Gospel to hear of him is happinesse and if the Lord saves you you will think so too But this is common to wicked men there is a manifestation of himself as he is unto his people And now he is in Glory hence reveals himself in his inconceiveable Glory that now a mans eye sees the Lord and such things he never thought of before which eye never saw 1 Cor. 2. 9. How doth the soul see him as he is I in this case rather desire to learn than teach even from the meanest yet what is obvious I shall suggest in this weighty businesse This seeing of him appears in three particulars 1. True saving knowledge and sight of Christ consists in the sight of the glory of his person especially now caught up to Heaven and sitting at the right hand of God in all the Glory of the Father Look as at the Judgment-day the Lord shall break out of Heaven in such Glory as shall amaze all the world and all eyes shall see him that he shall not only be admired in himself but in all his Saints by all that are round about him just so doth the soul see him now though nor by the eye of sense yet by the eye of Faith though not come to judge the world yet now ruling of the world though not in the clouds yet in Heaven though his Humanity only in Heaven yet his God-heads beams filling Heaven and Earth though not yet coming in the Fathers Glory yet sitting clothed with the Fathers Glory for if a man looks on Creatures he sees Gods foot-steps of power if on Angels and Saints Gods Image of Holinesse if in Christ there God himself 2 Cor. 4. 4 5 6 7. 'T is true then Christs Glory shall be seen by the Wicked but that 's by sense not by Faith that is only in their minds but there is no shining into the heart to the kindling of an infinite esteem of him and this the god of this World hides from people Christ the Lord of another world in spight of Satan reveals to his people Before a man sees Christ there is nothing more base than Christ even to the Elect and then the wayes and work of Christ Iâ—r 2. 11. Have any Heathen changed their gods these change their glory for that which doth not profit now the Lord will be must be esteemed of his people hence will and doth reveal this Glory of his to his Saints whereas here others are blind 2. In the beholding of the Lord as he comeâ— and appears in the Glory of his Covenant for when the Lord reveals himself so as to cause the soul to believe and thereby to make it one of his people he never makes any a people but by entring into Covenant with them Hence he ever appears in his Covenant first Isai. 49. nlt. Look as when the Lord made him a people at Mount Sinai Moses came down from 〈…〉 with Tables in his hands c. So when Christ comes to make any his people he comes as Mediator of a beâ—ter Teâ—â—ament Heb. 7. 22. On Mount Sion Heb. 12. 22 24. Noâ— look as it was with the Israelites 2 Cor. 3. they had the Covenant of Christ and Christ revealed but as Moses face was covered â—o theirs wâ—s and Christ theâ—e was vailed over with the Law even the Moral Law written in stone Hence there was a vail on their hearts too they could not see Christ the end of the Lâ—w but only the Vail viz. the Law and hence looked for life by that and hence weâ—e hadened against Christ Rom. 9. 31 32. So 't is the misery and blindnesse of many people at this day they see the Lord Jesus but with his vail on for people being not able to see and priâ—e the glory of Christ immediatly the Lord appears with the law first requiring this and that and they endeavour to do it and hence if they cannot they comfort themselves with this the Lord accepts my endeavours not seeing the hypocrisie of them or else they are never at â—eace or very seldom and why because they see not to the end of that which is abolished never saw the end the Lord Jesus Chrâ—st Now therefore when the Lord reveals himself the Lord makes himself known without the vail so that when conscience cries you must do what ever is commanded or dye the Lord Jesus now comes and appears and saith therefore see what need thou hast of me who have fulfilled all Righteousness and done all Receive mâ— that have done it and thou shalt live Oh but may I now live as I â—ist Am I now free from the Law No 't is to be thy Rule and life in Heaven but I will write my Laws in thy heart and cause thee to walk in my wayes Hence the soul sees all done for him 1. In Christ. 2. All that he is to do for Christ he sees it not in meâ—ns nor in himself but in the Lords promise and here Faith hangs and hath peace For two things trouble First I have broke the first Covenant of the Law Christ appears not as one that exacts the Debt but as one that comes to enrich him when poor Secondly I cannot walk after it as a Rule Christ appears in this Covenant and promiseth to cause him to do it and hence after all departings from the Lord he will not depart further by unbelâ—ef but sees the end of the Law which is Christ that in him he may perform the Covenant and by him be strengthned to walk with him as after a Rule For the Covenant of Grace is not Christ will be rigthteousnesse to thee if thou wilt walk after the Law as a Rule but Christ will do both and this the soul sees in it's Glory else it 's no sight Hence 2 Cor. 3. Gospel is called The ministration of Glory which no carnal heart can see for the vail is taken away when it turns to the Lord and sees him The Saints only with open face behold this 'T is true for a tiâ—e they may make of Christ a Moses as Peter Luke 5. 8. Lord depart from me I am a sinful man And the Lord may deal roughly with them to huâ—bâ—e them as Ioseph did to
have no will my heart is endeared to my sin Therefore resign up thy self to him to give thee a will put it into his hand as bad as it is this is Spouse-like and to take away that will to sin so thou shalt have him I am my Beloveds he is mine For the Father looks to the Law and saith Sinner if thou believe thou shalt be saved now lie under the Spirit and you are where you should be resist here you resist the Holy Ghost Oh but sin is dear Consider 1. What good did it ever do thee 2. Hath Christ shed his Blood or no if not Oh the wrath of God is to come if he hath Oh wilt thou offer this wrong to his Blood that a Lust shall be dearer than it thy bloody Knives dearer than the life and death and mercy of a Son Oh therefore if any Soul hath any lust dear I beseech you by all the bitter sorrows of Christ not to reject so great salvation But must I receivâ— Christ with my own strength No you cannot nor ought not but if the Lord puts strength in thee put itâ— forth Many followed Christ for loaves but none that ever came to him for himself that ever he put away Psalm 81. 11 12 13. I shewed much love but they would none of me Oh that they had hearkened At this instant God may give thee a heart But I fear I shall never get my sins removed that I feel which I think cannot stand with Grace Gods Promise and Reason is cross to thy fears if a Son all things also though many years hence Rom. 8. 32. If not by receiving is iâ— by rejecting that thou shalt attain thy end 'T is true thou hast fallen off by thy sin from Christ because thy falls have made thee fall off by unbelief from him and made thee say either I do not believe or the Lord intends no good to me you have had no strength because not satisfied with meat But I may presume Is it presumption to honour Christ and to have him honoured in thee No Dost think if the Lord shall after all thy sins and in the midst of all thy miseries give thee Christ shall he not be honoured by this yes who can ever have such cause to love him as I Shall not thy receiving of him by Faith honour him yes Rom. 4. 20. Canst dishonour him so much as by rejecting him when he hath laid down his life shewed his love offers himself now to reject him 't is to offer greatest contempt to him and his love that can be hence can you honour him so much as by this Do never so much without him he is unsatisfied do this he is well-pleased Nay after all thy sins yet he saith Return to me Nay nothing else is such a means to honour him by doing for him If so grant thou art vile unworthy poor yet for the honour of the Lord Jesus do it who is but little honoured in the world and stand out no longer thus receive him and then know it you are Sons and rejoyce in it and do it now while the Spirit is upon thee and remember now not to change Ier. 2. 11. As Women Oh I would not change see how happy is thy choice But Lord who hath believed our Report How may the Soul come to close with the person of the Lord Iesus 1. Before any man can close i. e. see and say he doth close with the Lord as his own he must feel a want of the Lord and his presence not only of his comforting but of his holy presence for some people there be that never felt a want of Christ at all they are great and grievous sinners but they trust to Christ and though he kill them yet they will trust to him others are in misery and they feel a want of redemption and hence close with Christ for that Psalm 78. 35. Oâ—hers are in horror and know not what to do and they feel a want of the comforts of Christ and hence close with Christ for that and if they find it they depart from Christ by looseness of life if not by despair of heart as Saul 1 Sam. 28. God answers me not by Urim c. Others feel a want of some righteousness from Christ the having of which supports and sustains them without Christ till with the Prodigal when all is spent then they think of Bread at home and the want of which makes them to have lesse esteem of and desire after Christ but they are full of Objections against the thoughts of closing with him but hence they close with Christ for that Others there are that feel a want of the Lord himself and hence close with him for himself so that let a man have all blessings in the world the purity of Ordinances never so many illapses and droppings of divine light and life and comfort in these Ordinances that he wonders the Lord should be so good to him yet he shall find if right his soul secretly unquiet and unsatisfied till he hath the Lord himself As the savour of meat makes a man that wants it cry the more after it long the more for it so the savour and sweet of all creatures all Ordinances all Duties do not stay but stir up the soul to seek Christ when he is himself Ier. 50. 4. They shall seek the Lord weeping Hence first they felt a want of him The full soul loaths the honey-comb Let the Lord be never so sweet let him do them never so much good the more good he doth them the lesse they regard him Ier. 2. 6. They said not where is the Lord Therefore that soul that truly closeth with the Lord must first feel a want of the Lord and say these Ordinances are not bread these creatures are not bread all these parts gifts duties are not bread bran not bread All this savour this sweetnesse 't is not bread Hence I perish for want of bread I have creatures Ordinances Affections comforts Duties but Oh no Christ. Like the Prodigall Luke 15. 17. Oh therefore do not only see but feel the want of the Lord Jesus you that never had him yet nay you that have him you cannot have more of him but by feeling more the want of him Oh it was a marvellous expression of Moses when the Lord began to grow weary of their company Exod. 33. 15. If thou goest not with us carry us not up hence i. e. Let us rather die than live without thee Mary when Christ was crucified the carcase of the Lord was gone she sate there weeping Oh much more for the Lord himself It s observed by some for the saddest spectacle to see a desert Town Oh what is it to see a desert heart where no Christ inhabits Or a city and no Inhabitants And hence its Romes curse to be made an habitation of devils so here What is Hell but this to see not
Abraham but to see Christ afar off and thy self shut out It may be 't is no sorrow now but it will be It s a sad thing to see a man rise up early go to bed late eat the bread of carefulnesse and yet gain nothing Phil. 1. 21. This is very sad Christ is our gain all the creatures you have means you use duties you do comforts you receive they are not gain nay the more God doth for thee the more thou losest if no Christ because now thou art full by this means Oh therefore get a heart sensible of the want of the Lord. Think there is a Christ whose Glory is the amazement of Heaven but Oh I see him not Happy for ever are they that have him but Oh I have him not Your hungry bellies cannot want bread if they do they are never quiet till they have it Is the Lord no better Lord grant this contempt be not revenged with spirituall plagues Some of you know not your want others feel it not you can live without him worse than Saul he went to Urim and lamented in great distresse He answers me not Oh you feel no distresse because of this I have him not Nay worse than Dives that begg'd Oh a drop of water to cool my tongue Why cry not you Oh the Lord Christ to comfort my heart Why is not all this fulnesse longed for Oh therefore let nothing else comfort and let nothing discourage but make this use of all Oh I want him 2. To the right closing with his person this is also required to tast the bitternesse of sin as the greatest evil Else a man will never close with Christ for his holinesse in him and from him as the greatest good For we told you that that 's the right closing with Christ for himself when it is for his holinesse For ask a whorish heart what beauty he sees in the person of Christ he will after he hath looked over his Kingdom his Righteousnesse all his works see a beâ—uty in them because they do serve his turn to comfort him only Ask a Virgin he will see his happinesse in all but that which makes the Lord amiâ—ble is his Holinesse which is in him to make him holy too as in marriage it is personal beauty draws the heart And hence I have thought it reâ—son that he that love Brethren for a little Grace will love Christ much more Hence if a man feels not the want of Christ the bitternesse of sin as his greatest evil he will never see nor admire Christs beauty much lesse close with it Hence Iohn 16. 9. Convinceth the world of sin because they believe not in me i. e. of that chiefly Oh these wrongs done against the Lord Why not of wrath and Hell Oh sin is the evil and then it appears exceeding evil when not against God simply but against a Son Paul why persecutest thou me Acts 9. Why Did he not live in lusts and self-confidence Yes but in all these he saw he persecuted Christ. And after saddest search I have feared the want of this is the great cause of all a mans closing amisse with Christ. I would but ask where was Iudas wound Was it resting in a Pharisaical righteousness without Christ Without Christ no for he forsook all and followed Christ. Was it want of profession of him preaching for him No. Was it for want of communion with him No one sin he lived in he had his bagg And hence when many went from him he stuck to him Iohn 6. Iudas still cleaves to him yet even then Christ calls him a Devil which if ever he had tasted the bitternesse of he would not have lived in not dyed desparately some think impardonably without Christ and so sin more against him Let any man living shew me how he can close with Christ and yet love one sin I 'le be his bond-man that can say I close with Christ as my Husband and yet I love my Whore too Let any man living close with Christ and keep his sin or hide his sin or let it be hid his closing with Christ shall harden him in his sin and so he shall dye without Christ in his sins as it is writ Exod. 21. 14. As it was with Ioab who fled to the Horns of the Altar so 't is with many men they sin and confess and sin under all Laws why they fly to Christ and this imboldens them hardens them why because they never tasted the bitterness of sin I know a mans sin may be crucified before 't is mortified as it may be buried after 't is dead Oh therefore I beseech you look to this you fail not here Many of you are troubled Oh take heed of being comforted until you get the Lord to do this for you or unlesse you depend upon the Lord for this in his time Some apply comfort when they see no good I dare not to my self or others Oh therefore imagine thou didst hear the Lord speaking Why dost thou persecute me why is a man so grieved at any thing that crosseth himself because a man loves himself because he thinks his good lies there most Oh see thy good more in Christ than in thy self Acts 9. 4. Oh me me in whom all good is oh to persecute him Two men hear and one is in horror and the other not oh 't is because God sets it on so here 3. Make the Lord Jesus present with you and set him really before you and see him willing to give himself unto you even to thee in particular Those that give themselves in Marriage separate themselves from all company and get alone together and give themselves one unto another so sever thy self from all the world and 〈◊〉 the Lord really beâ—ore thee as David Psalm 16. 8. and so close one with another For two things keep from Christ. Either First they care not for him and the cause is they make him noâ— present only have a notion and report of him Secondly They dare not close with him because they fear he is not willing to close with them with others not with me so that all the Scriptures they read all the Promises they hear are very sweet but they look on them as spoken to others Hence Acts 2. 39. For the Promise is made to you and to them afar off be thou never so far off if thou receivest him he will receive thee Luke 2. 14. Good will to men Oh see this good-will in the Lord to have thee receive him though thou hast no money nay because dead and vile nay because not sensible Rev. 3. 17 18. Oh wonderful because senseless of misery therefore close with him 1. Is it not his command it should be so 2. Is it not a sin to reject him will he not be angry with thee to reject him 3. Are not his conditions easie so as he hath undertaken to do all that which thou saist thou canst not Why wilt not 1. Oh if I were
a child a son in Covenant I would but because otherwise hence I dare not Ans. Ioh. 1. 12. Receive him he will make thee a Son 2. Oh but my wants are many Ans. Receive him he will make thee rich Isai. 55. 1 2. 3. Oh but I find my hearten deared to creatures Ans. 1 Iohn 5. 4. This is the Victory that overcometh the world even your Faith 4. Oh but I shall fall back No Ier. 3. 22. Return and he will heal thy back-sliding 5. Oh but I shall never be able to do any thing Ans. Yes close with hiâ— and thou shalt 6. Oh but I am very vile before the Lord after all I do Ans. Yet Eph. 5. 25 26 27. He shall make thee amiable only receive him set thy heart on him alone Now do you think he bears a good will toward you can you deny it Shall not this overcome thee that the Lord of Glory should fall in love with thee and bear good will to thee a Leper and that canst do nothing for him and yet for all this Oh this will draw thee Psal. 36. 6 7. Oh how great is thy loving-kindness this makes a heart of steel to yield Ier. 31. 1 2 3. Oh this will cut you in Hell Oh hard hearts that despised such Grace 4. If the serious thoughts of this do not draw thee at least not so fully look up to the Lord to reveal himself unto thee to be thine For as no man can take Christ until God gives him so no man can say he is his untill the Lord shews him that he is his And as the creature cannot reâ—â—st but take when the Lord gives so it cannot but see the Lord when he reveals himself as indeed he is And look to see him to be yours by some Promise for there is a seeing Christ mine in great fulgor without the light of a Promise and Spirit in it Is Christ yours Yes I see it How by any word or promise No this is a dâ—lusion The other is by promise that opened in the Gospel Eph. 1. 13. 14. He saith not in whom after ye were sealed you believed but è contra And how believed by hearing the Gospel Hence Saints return to this Psalm 51. 8. Let me hear the voice 1 Pet. 2. 1 2 3. And this is that which hath knit the hearts of Saints to Christ for ever Oh thou hast the words of life For there is a voice of love to the Saints engraven in all mercies in all afflictions in all Gods leadings of them though it be in a Wilderness but Beloved only the Word can tell me the meaning of these words of love So there is love of Christ revealed according to a Promise not by it and love spoken in mercies but the Word interprets them and clears them to be no delusions I mean the Spirit there This is judged to be a good answer to Papists who shall be judge of controversies We answer that which shall be judge at the last Day must be judge now but so Rom. 2. 16. Iohn 12. 48. So whether doth Gods Spirit seal or the Devil delude It 's a great controversie if you have noâ— a word to see Gods love by but think you have a way to see it without this Word shall judge you Oh look therefore for the Lord by a word to do it and say Speak Lord and if by word look not for it without a work on your own heart Some Christians have rested with a work without Christ which is abominable but after a man is in Christ not to judge by the work is first not to judge from a word For though there is a word which may give a man deâ—endance on Christ without feeling any work nay when he feels none as absolute promises yet no word giving assurance but that which is made to some work He that believeth or is poor in spirit c. till that work is seen hath no assurance from that Promise Tell him God hath promised to pour clean water Ezek. 36. Yes for some not for me Secondly 't is not to judge by the Spirit for the Apostle makes the earnest of the Spâ—rit to be the Seal now earnest is part of the money bargained for the beginning of Heaven of the light and life of it He that sees not the Lord is his by that see no God his at all Oh therefore do not look for a Spirit without a word to reveal nor a word to reveal without seeing and feeling of some work first I thank the Lord I do but pitty those that think otherwise if a sheep of Christ Oh wander not Ob. But I have waited long for this Ans. True therefore more need to wait still it may be now 't is not far off Ob. Oh but it may be he will not if I knew that I could be quiet Answ. Down proud heart Oh take heed of that pride art ' noâ— worthy never to hear a voice from God Be silent then and humble and now hear what the Lord will say he speaks in a still voice Psalm 85. 8. do as they in that Psalm did Thou hast done thus and thus Oh hear us turn us and then â—ie still and listen Oh do thus else you make God a lyar if the word comes 1 Iohn 5. 10 11. and now when thou hast him Oh change him not First What dost want and where wilt go to find it but there any creatureâ— and all the excellencies of them are there and in time of trouble he will be instead of all and also blesse all Secondly Dost want Grace to honour a God it is in him the fulnesse of it Dost want God and his love thou hast him and now all his love his care his wisdom is thine Oh wonder at thy lot and portion and say Lord I have enough Thus much of the first Doctrine CHAP. X. Shewing that True Believers do with hope expect the Second Coming of Christ. SECT I. Now they go forth by Hope Of Him and his Coming Desire Of Him and his Coming THat the Church and People of God after they are truly Espoused to Christ and made in any measure ready for Christ they now are no more of this world but look out of it and verily expect the Second Coming and Glorious Appearing of Christ. 'T is true they look for his coming and company at the last period of their life but this they look upon but as their welcome in the way until the last Trump shall blow and that they shall meet the Lord in the clouds of the Aire 1 Thes. 4. 18. which is the last and chief time of his Coming they look out for The Five Wise Virgins did here verily look for him the Five Foolish seemingly did so too That look as it was before the first Coming of Christ all their thoughts and searchings of heart were after the day and time and glory of it 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. And the nearer His Coming was the more
wrath is to come what that is they see What their escape from it is they see Hence they look for Christ when he shall appear like the rising Sun and like a Bride-groom from his chamber to comfort them 1 Thes. 1. 10. For the Devils look for this day and natural men but seeing wrath wish themselves under rocks and mountains and seek to smother it But Saints seeing themselves delivered hence calmly look for it The sense of this love makes them say Oh when will he come that I may see him with these eyes They fear not for why should they the terrour of this day 4. Because the Lord hath given unto them the first-fruits of Glory and of that day of Glory hence they look and wait for it You know the first fruits were part of the whole vintage hence they gave thanks for all because they then looked for all Exod. 23. Rom. 8. 23. We having the first-fruits of the Spirit wait for the 〈◊〉 That look as 't is with the wicked that have rejected Christ and counted his Blood â— common thing and done despite to Gods Spirit there remains nothing 〈…〉 for of vengeance so here è contra Rom. 5. 1 2 3 4 5. Being 〈◊〉 by Faith now 1. Peace with God 2. Accesse by Christ to God 3. Standing in that Grace 4. Shedding of love hence not only hope but Glory in hope of the Glory of God There is none espoused to Christ but tast this love feel the warmth of his fellowship feel the abundance of his love but 't is but in a little measure in the first-fruits hence they look for and expect the rest at his coming They are somtime full of fears what if shut out at last But when they feel the first-fruits of Glory at that day now they verily look for his coming Christ dies we know but it was not possible for him to be held long and hence rose again and then looked for Glory and then was taken up to Glory So here the Saints lie dead in the grave of sins and fears but it s not possible for them ever to be held here hence when risen with Christ they look upon things above and are waiting for Glory and at last are taken to Glory with himself That look as Iacob Gen. 49. 18. said My soul waiteth for thy salvation when the stakes and pins of this fleshly Tabernacle are loosing and so the Lord is loosing him from the excellency of this world though he minds other things yet he recalls himself My soul waiteth for thy salvation Oh Lord. SECT III. HEnce let all flesh take notice that there is such a time and day and coming of the Lord Jesus This was the Apostles Argument to prove a resurrection Christ is risen and to prove this and so the resurrection from the dead at Christs coming else is your Faith vain i. e. Expectation of him vain 1 Cor. 15. 14 17. Men think it easie to believe a resurrection and a second coming of Christ for that end but an hoverly sleight work is quickly done and an hoverly Faith is quickly wrought But when a man comes to look considerately Is there such a day indeed Is there one now in the third Heavens that will fire this whole world and gather his Saints to his Glory Now it s very hard It s usual with Satan to pierce with extremities that when they do begin indeed to close with Christ and receive comfort from him to smite them with thoughts Is there a Christ and is there such a time of coming Now of all the Arguments to convince and perswade me-thinks none like this viz. That there be a Generation of men in the world that verily look for this day and see it and have the first-fruits and beginnings of it already in their souls A number of people that once never minded it heard of it but looked not for it now to see it flesh and blood could not Satan would not reveal it hence God that cannot lie hath shewn it unto them so as they are in a manner eye-witnesses of it Men will believe eye-witnesses of any thing especially if many Such are the espoused of the Lord in all ages The things which we have heard and seen we speak But may they not be deceived and conceit that which is not True but Divine revelation of any Truth that cannot deceive for that is no fancy of the head nor delusion of Satan Now this is a secret the Spirit makes known 1. In that it fils the mind and feeds the heart with it that it carries unto God with wonderment of blessing him that ever he saw this Fancies cannot feed especially in greatest agonies Now they chuse misery on this ground rather than present peace here Heb. 11. 35. Not accepting deliverance 2. In that it works effects crosse to Nature nay to all a mans lusts in them Noah foresaw a Flood nigh but he might be deceived No 't is said he feared kept close to God and it came so here 3. This Light whereby they see it is not only sweet and Glorious and cross to heart and lusts but its sudden that as with Paul when going to persecute suddenly there fell a great Light and so he saw Christ. So when a man goes on in his sin and suddenly the Lord reveals this and that by a word else 't is a deceit which all Angels could not do before so as to see it and that none can reveal it as he sees it especially to bring this light out of darknesse this must be miraculous power and no dream But what do I speak of seeing they feel the beginnings of it in the first-fruits of it For two great things shall be at that day First Then all the Elect shall have their fill of love Secondly Triumph in Christ when in the clouds with him Have they not the first here Rom. 5. 5. The feeling of which love cannot be a Fancy foâ— it cannot conceive of it nor hold it This is an infinite love and that in the midst of the sence of sin and death That many times they are even fain to say Lord hold 2. Triumph Rom. 5. 3. and that in afflictions which make them by experience so to feel God in parâ— that they triumph for time to come 'T is â—rue at times they look down the Tower and so tremble but while they look up here then they triumph having accesse to the Grace wherein they stand So then look for it there shall be such a day and such a coming of Christ Rev. 1. 7. The Father hath exalâ—ed the Son to inesfable Glory But Lord Who sees him as these in his Glory or to come forth out of his Glory 'T is but Table-talk But behold he comes and every eye shall see him The Lord pities you and holds out bowels of love and Faith Oh receive me Oh cast away those bloody kniveâ— that have pierced me and sends his good
Spirit like his hand to draw you But Oh do you not kick his bowels do you not pierce his hands and feet daily And when you have done no tears But he cometh and you that pierce him shall see him c. Consider of it therefore you that doubt of this you that think not of this and hence live and lie in your lusts and despise him Behold he cometh SECT IV. HEnce behold the happinesse of all them that be espoused to the Lord Jesus in that their hopes are laid up in another world at the day of the coming of the Lord Jesus 1 Cor. 15. 19. If we had hope only in this life we were of all men most miserable Because none so foolish or so sensible of misery as they but our hopes stretch to another life to the second coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. Suppose a man had all the Crowns of the world cast at his feet but at last to be dragged before the judgment-seat of Christ and there to stand quaking What should he be the better What though Saints have all the miseries in this world but at last with these eyes they shall see the Lord and stand triumphing before him and have a real sight and certain expectation of this What people in the world so great as these What do they wait and expect for Great things which may astonish the whole Creation 1. They look for him to change their vile bodies that this their Husband at the marriage day should take away these rags make them like unto his Glorious body brighter than the Sun so that burn them cut them to peices as some by the Indians have been Lord help they see Christ loves both and hence holds sword and soul in one hand and scabberd in another c. 2. They expect he should take away all their sins and make them like unto himself engrave on their souls perfectly his own Image that their enemies they feel now they look they shall never see them more 1 Iohn 3. 2. And as no evil like it no mercy like this and no evil to Saints like this that yet they should grieve the heart of such a Husband 3. They look he should take away all sorrows and tears from them for this the Lord promiseth and begins to execute now but it shall be perfected then Isa. 25. 8 9. And hence called the times of refreshing Acts 3. 19 20. 'T is true the Spouse and Church is now sorrowful to the very heart many times but there is a time coming that they shall never sorrow more 4. They look he should take away all shame from them For no people in the world loaden with more calumnies and reproaches by the wicked and by hypocrites and hard speeches from the Godly and they doubt whether they be Sons or no. Now then the whole world shall see they are Sons and shall stand amazed at them and shall not doubt of it nor themselves foâ— the Lord shall proclaim it and they shall hear these are my Jewels And this they look for 1 Iohn 3. 1 2. 5. They then look for recompence to all their labour of love to him and his Hence 1 Cor. 15. 58. Knowing your labour is not in vain in the Lord. Hence the Apostle oft defers men for that recompence till now The Lord shew mercy to the House of Onesephorus in that day 2 Tim. 1. 18. So that some Hereticks have thought souls sleep till then They may pray and no answer seek to do good and do none Oh but the Lord will recompence then abundantly 6. They look then to be ever with the Lord 1 Thes. 4. 17. Never to be parted from him never to live without him nay never to go away from under his wing out of his bleeding bosom of love and endlesse and unspeakable compassions any more And being with him to see his Glory and never see the depth of it and to have the Lord to serve them Luke 12. 37 38. and giving whatever they call for and all this when thousand thousands shall at this time be crying for a drop of water and cannot get it Now all this they look for and more too Which is 1. Certain For hope maketh not ashamed 2. Which fills their hearts with Glory and unspeakable Glory too for it makes it so clear and certain that they have it all already for though absent hope makes it as present Rom. 8. 24. He doth not say we shall be but we are saved by hope Faith takes hold on the beginning hope on the end Oh the heavy wrath of God upon a world of poor blind ignorant men that have no hope no hope of Christ no hope of Glory unlesse a flattering dead hope What a sad thing is it to think of a number of men that are buried in the world and never to awaken until they see Christ in the clouds of Heaven coming to be revenged on them Oh me-thinks I see them falling down before the Judgment-feaâ— and crying out Oh that we had known of this day Oh alas that I had hope but not such an hope but am now deceived Oh 't is otherwise with Saints they shall find what they hoped for and infinitely more What hurt can any do them Let all the world come against them their husband will come and will kick them under his feet Let them load them with reproaches fill their hearts with sorrows and their eyes with tears their Lords coming will comfort them Let Satan tempt and a Father hide his face behold the Lord cometh that shall deliver and redeem them Oh see their blessednesse and let it draw you to make up the match with Christ that never did it yet He hath bin wooing of you longing for you and you wooing of him again Lord take me What hinders you then from striking the match and concluding it To give thy self this day to him and take him only rejoyce in him only when nothing thou dost can be so pleasing to him And now you may look and believe what one day you shall to your comfort feel And account your selves most wretched creatures until the Lord be pleased to espouse you to himself SECT V. OR hence learn what to judge of those that never look for the coming and company of the Lord Jesus but 't is with them as it was with the Israelites when Moses was gone into the Mount and stayed there long the people made their Calf and went to their feasting and rejoycing So the Lord Jesus being gone for the Spirit of life and to prepare a place of Glory it being now long since they make Idols of their Jewels and of their own excellencies and of whatsoever is glorious in their eyes in this world Or as Christ compares the secure world as it was in the daies of Noah so shall it be or as in the daies of Lot when they never knew nor look't for it though told of it so 't is with
for fellowship with that Spouse And when the Soul sees this Love to be a Son and then to be proclaimed Heir Oh this makes them set Christ himself as the pattern to walk by Now therefore 1. When men shall think this way is bad another way of some Saints is good and so take a Copy of his course from them and now is well this only is to be pure as man is pure 2. When a man leaves not till he gets such a measure of Faith and Grace and now when he hath got this contents himself with this as a good sign he shall be saved he looks not for Christ. Or 3. When men are heavily loaden with sin then close with Christ and then are comforted sealed and have joy that fils them and now the work is done and they are past Grace and past Repentance and daily cleansing now they study not what to do for Christ that neither Family noâ— Church where they live are the better for them 4. When men shall not content themselves with any measure but wish they had more if Grace would grow while they tell Clocks and sit idle and so God must do all but do not purge themselves and make work of it Indeed Saints purge not themselves of themselves for dirty hands will never wash a foul face but by a daily dependance on and importunity of Faith sigh after the Lord to do it verily if not thus you look not for Christ 2 Pet. 3. 11 12 14. For if you did you would say and think if to be like him be my Glory Oh then that I might then have it now Sons that are born to their hopes in the Court will go in the Court-fashion Beggars that are born and brought up under hedges content themselves with their rags so here Lord where is this Spirit especially even among us There is scarce any but either would be honest and then hopes God accepts of his will or will be so then 't is only so much as will credit or comfort him Lord where is the man that mourns for this how far short he falls of Christ of Christs thoughts Christs prayers Christs speeches Christs meekness but only patches up his comforts with some ends of Gold and Silver and shreds of Honesty He hath heard others teach and preach and gets some shreds of knowledge thence he sees what others are and do and gets somewhat to be like them Have we not cryed out men are too good to be better in our own Land And unlesse a few under Affliction or Temptation who is I pray God such a race come not over hither where God looks you should get a higher pitch put off your wildernesse-shoes get those sins removed that provoked God there or else besides the misery of a heart-brand upon thee thou dost not look for Christ and therefore art either not espoused or asleep and shalt if not by the Word by the terrour of God be dreadfully awakened Oh New-England New-England that art now making a conquest of the world and seekest for the spoyl of it to enrich thy self to recover thy losses and therefore makest a truce with thy distempers for a time and dost not purge thy self as Christ is pure I dare not yet tell thee what Christ Jesus hath to say unto thee Therefore think of this if not thus you have no hope 't is but talk and notion in thy head And you that do not he shall come in a time when thou lookest not for him And hast not so much Grace as the five foolish Virgins had This is the frame of men and Professors what are they They were troubled humiliation is past they have looked for salvation by Christ that is past they have been comforted that is past What Holinesse They will pray in Families keep company with Saints get into Christ receive Sacraments that is past What lack they yet Many wants but God accepts their desires for what they want and that is their Circle of Honesty now and there rest Is it not thus Is this to purge like Christ If any have more Oh wonder at the Lord for it But if not Oh thy doom SECT VI. OH you espoused and beloved of the Lord look for his coming look for his company the world looks not for him because they care not for him Will you also depart Hath he called thee as a Virgin forsaken and not comforted as a wife of youth and given himself to thee and given thee a heart to give content to him and thy self to him in lieu of his love life and all if it might do him any good Oh are you born to so great hopes and are they not worth the looking afâ—ter God forbid Do this therefore especially in these five Cases 1. In case of strangenesse felt between thy soul and Christ It may be thou thinkest Oh he that hath saved preserved me called me when I never lookt after him redeemed me when a captive every moment pardons me a daily friend unto me that hath given me Ordinances given me the comfort of them But Oh yet to be a stranger to him this cuts Oh look now for this time 1 Th. 4. 17 18. When thou shalt see that bleeding heart that hath loved thee above all Princes and Angels that body in the Glory of the Father and be as familiar with him as thou art with any friend and see his Glory and the Father in him and know as thou art known Oh look for this for it shall be so 2. In case Gods promises are not made good to thee For at that instant a man beleeves he gives Christ and all things all Grace all consolation all Glory but 't is in the promise because he would have them live by Faith a while here as by sence in Heaven and being wrapt up in the promise they feel it not only plead with God Hast not said Lord thou wilt subdue iniquities purge me as Gold is tried Why then do I go childlesse gracelesse No more Grace no more Spirit no better heart for thee Oh now the heart calls in question Gods promise or sinks Oh now remember this day for the perfect restitution of all things perfect accomplishment of all promises is reserved for this time Isa. 25. 9. Thou prayest for many things but they come not Christ reserves the payment till this day What a comfort is this What a sweet speech was it of Ioshua Josh. 23. 14. One thing hath not failed when he had conquered the Land So then when the conquest is made to see all the promises made good to thee 3. In case of Gods absence or withdrawing or when thou feelest but little of his presence here in his Providences or in his Ordinances private publick and that in New-England too Thou hast found one half hours time with the Lord alone sweeter and better than a thousand worlds Oh but this holds not Thou maist it may be wait on the Lord in his Ordinances and
when all is dispatched then to go up to Heaven and when gone there to be for ever rejoycing triumphing in the presence of God Almighty and now what it will be to be far off from Christ weeping never to be pitied more Oh he that was so full of pity no heart then to pity no hand to help I can but only paint this fire Oh that the Lord would help you here that so you might look out for him Saylors sleep in calms and so it may be have many here in this place of rest Others of you take heed I le tell you your bar It may be most estates are brought low and sunk when you see that now you either look back or look for Lots accomodations and such an estate as is lost it may be you will spy some hope of it and then follow the game and never look out till you die The Lord keep you from it You then will not look up for Christs coming at the last day or in his Ordinances here If thou dost so had it not been better thou hadst been buried in the Sea or left in sorrow on the Shore Oh take heed therefore look for the coming and company of Christ and let this be enough and because you cannot look for him in the the clouds now Oh look and wait for him in his Ordinances and consider if espoused ones look for his coming then and for perfect knowledge of him and communion with him then think Lord what a heart have I that look not for him here But Lord who will believe our report Thus they went out by hope and expectation of his coming Now the Second thing follows they went forth with longing desires after his coming CHAP. XI That Believers do long and desire for the appearance and Second Coming of Christ. SECT I. THat all those that are espoused to Christ and beloved of Christ they ought not only to look but to long for the coming of and their everlasting communion with the Lord Christ Iesus For the consummation of their marriage with him that though he be gone our hearts may be with him before our souls be or before our souls and bodies be that though we may die and lie down in the dust our desires may live and lie in Heaven and cry come Lord. Now do not think this point true and so far good if we could reach it but this is a high pitch for you must long for it God forbid a Christian espoused to Christ should plead that work too much which Hypocrites the five foolish Virgins in their kind attained to See Presidents for this in all ages Abraham and those in his time who was Father of the Faithful Heb. 11. 15 16. A better Countrey where they might have fellowship with the Lord and hence God is not ashamed c. As if the Lord were ashamed of all them to be his people that professe themselves so but desire not this In Christ's time Simeon Luke 2. 29. with 25. Where he waited for the consolation of Israel c. to enjoy more of him In the Apostles time 't is also that which they all felt 2 Cor. 5. 2. In this we groan earnestly c. But you will say It may be this was because of miseries and want of Ordinances c. Therefore see in the last age of the Church when the new Ierusalem was built and when peace and when Christ's face was seen in his House yet then the Spirit and the Bride say come Rev. 22. 17. They are the last breathings of Iohn and the Spirit in him Lord Iesus come quickly But Cent. 8. 14. The Church there intreats her Beloved to fly away to the Mountains of Spices that she might enjoy him out of this world SECT II. 1 BEcause they are bound to love Christ and his appearing to love his looks when he shall appear to the world 2 Tim. 4. 8. The Crown of Glory comes as it were by succession not only to me but to all them that love his appearing Now can there be any love of him and his appearing and not so much as any desire after him and after it Certainly there is no love or if there be any it lies languishing For answerable to our love to any thing is our desire what we love only we desire only what we love not at all or but little we desire not at all or but little so here Now therefore to question May a Christian desire it is to question whether a Christian ought to love the Lord Jesus or no. We are bound not to love earth hence bound to love Christ and his fellowship in Heaven Let him be Anathema that doth not so 2. Because the Lord Jesus longs for them Iohn 17. 24. Throughout which Chapter he prays as if in Heaven already Hence I am no more in this world and where I am let them be also He was on earth but looks on himself as in Heaven That as it was with the High Priest he carries the Names of the twelve Tribes on his heart bese◠with precious Stones very dear to him 〈◊〉 the Holy of Holies so Christ. Not that he sees any beauty in them of their own why he should desire them but because he freely loves them and dearly loves them as being given him of the Father and as having cost him dear and hence if he loves them he longs for them Now if he longs for them ought not they much more to long for him Psal. 27. 8. Thou saidst seek my face thy face Lord will I seek 1. He longs for thee now in Glory when one would think his thoughts and heart should be swallowed up with it and shall not we long for him here in the valley of Myrtle trees in misery on the dunghill 2. He longs for thee when thou hast nothing to make him desire thee he hath all that thy heart can desire being the very bosom-delight of God himself Rev. 22. penult He did but say he would come and Iohn desires Oh come But doth he long for thee Now not to long for him If this love be not worth longing for truly 't is worth nothing 3. Because this is our last and ultimate end that we are made for chosen for bought for called for sealed for that at last we might be with the Lord and be made perfect in one 2 Cor. 5. 5. He that hath made us for this is God c. For the whole Trinity enjoying infinite sweet fellowship with himself hence desire it might be communicated in Christ 't is so and now the last end is attained Now if this be our last end ought we not to desire it Then we ought not to desire to be blessed nor to desire the Lord may be glorified Nay you know that whatever we make our last end it will swallow up all our desires after any other thing This is the Center and rest and journies end of our tired weary spirits And
the truth is when we make it our last end we cannot but desire it SECT III. BUT ought not a man to desire to live here in this world as David and Hezekiah did May not one sin in this desire 1. 'T is true precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints not only in regard that they are as precious to him when they come to die as while they live as Gold when 't is melting is as precious to the Goldsmith as when whole and it may be more too because 't is then made better but also because he will not lightly cast away their lives He that bottles their tears and will not let them be lost will not easily let go their lives and if God will not they ought not upon every slight occasion to desire their death and losse of their lives to be with the Lord. Now there are two cases Gods own people may not desire to remove hence where though there be some fire I confesse yet there is more smoak than fire more sin than Grace 1. In case they meet with much unkindnesse from and many sorrows in the world and behold the sins of it Thus it was with Elias 1 Kings 19. 4. Who when Iezabel threatned his life fled and would needs set sail presently and be gone so 't is with Gods people when they see enemies without the universal rot of Profession that they think they are almost left alone when God hath begun to do good by them as by Elijah but they think their best daies are past there is all they shall do and God himself it may be meeting them with some crosses in this world now presently they grow weary of their lives and desire to die which is nothing else but a pang of discontent truly God will not suffer it nor you ought not to desire it to die away in such a snuffe No the Lord hath work for them to do and a journey to go This desire is naught and 't is but a weed and to be pulled up that growes out of such a root as a discontented heart for crosses I confesse God useth sorrows as means to smoak us out of our Hive and we may use them for that end but not only or chiefly them nor from a pang or moody fit of discontent 2. In case they desire death and not life before they be ripe for death Husbandmen desire their Corn in but 't is folly to desire it before it be ripe and then they may I confesse 't is the commendation of some trees if not only good but if ripe betimes and 't is the honour of a Christian to be ripe for death betimes yet still before he is ripe he is not to desire it Now when is this 1. While the Lord hides his face and denies full assurance of his love in this case as a Christian cannot so he ought not if it were the Lords will desire to be gone as yet and this is one reason why David and Hezekiah desired life not death as yet God had broken their bones and his arrowes were yet in their hearts now a man is to desire he may stay a little while longer that he may sing the Song of the Lamb and tell the world what the Lord hath done for him and that he may not set in a cloud and die in horrour Mariners long to be on shore but before they come there they would not venture in a mist but see Land first so should we desire to see the Lord in the Land of the living Nay though the Lord gives his people a promise which staies their hearts and is a twig to keep them from sinking nay when he gives them some joy yet still God hath promised to reveal more of himself and his Christ in the promise seeing him but darkly now Now they ought not to desire but wait as in Simeons case now let thy Servant depart in peace having long waited for the consolation of Israel Children that will be up before 't is day must be whipt a rod is most fit for them stay till 't is day 2. While their work remains unfinished and the Lord hath got little or no Glory from them though they may have clear evidence of the Lords love Christ himself desired it not till now Iohn 17. 5. If thou couldest scale Heaven before thy work was done the Lord would send thee down from thence again as he did the soul of Lâ—zarus and truly to do the work of Christ one moment here is better than to have a thousand years felicity in Heaven nakedly considered in it self in as much as the Honour of Christ is a thousand times better than our own good It may be there is much work within doors many odd distempers to be cashierd spirituall decaies c. It may be there is work without Christ hath many enemies in the world many prayers are yet to be spent against them much good to do for his Church many tears to be shed for them for praying trade is past in Heaven It may be some friends yet to be converted thou hast been a scandal to them it may be as yet few have been or can say they be the warmer or better for thee that work is yet to be done It may be God hath some secrets to reveal by thee before thou diest stay therefore a while while your work is done 'T is true thou hast but one Talent but little thou hast or canst do yet God looks you should improve it whilst he is gone A man that will needs to bed at noon-day before night comes what deserves he but a cudgel So he that will die before his night comes and while 't is light to see and work by When therefore you apprehend your work even done then as not only Christ but Paâ—l not only Paul but Gods watchful servants have secret warnings of death And as Mariners when they can see no Land yet by their soundings can tell they are near Land or Sands then you may desire it for then you are ripe but its sin to do it otherwise And verily happy is that man that accounts not his life dear but only the finishing of his course with joy To conclude all we are to desire our fellowship with Christ as a man desires his last end which desire doth not exclude but include desire after all the means and the means first before the end Now many things are to be done by God upon us and by us for the Lord again before we appear before Christ which we may desire firstly for this our last end SECT IV. HEnce we see the vilenesse of the great yet hidden secret sin of the whole world which may be in part also in Gods dearest Saints viz. in their hungry lustings and dropsie desires after the sweet of the things of this world You shall have many a man that amends his life reformes his course forsakes his own
espoused you to himself if you have any longings after him in Heaven seeing those desires cannot be fulfilled presently Oh long to meet him here and so long to meet him as that you may indeed meet with him and with more and more of him SECT VI. VVHat is it to meet Christ and to have Fellowship with him in an Ordinance I have been oft asked this and for the sake of them that be weak I shall give you a tast of it 1. Therefore look as 't is with a man that receives any common mercy from God from Christ if he sees not the Lord Jesus really giving it he enjoyes it but not Christ in it though he get some good out of the thing So let a man receive more knowledge of Truths and more Truth be discovered more Promises revealed more affections and life dropt into the heart which may do a man some good yet if he sees them as separated from Christ if he sees not the Truth as it is in Jesus if he sees not Promises spoken from Heaven by Jesus if he lâ—oks not on all Commands as part of the secret of Jesus if he receive affections and by them behold not the Lord Jesus he doth not at that time enjoy the Lord Jesus For he now indeed enjoyes his gifts but by these he doth not enjoy him And therefore then a man may be said to have fellowship with Christ in an Ordinance when by all the light and life and comfort there he comes to see him and sees them all in him and seeing a transcendent Glory in him sees and beholds a hidden Glory in them This Command is a secret of Jesus this Promise the sweet voice of Jesus these Consolations the comforts of Jesus these Messengers the Ministers of Jesus these Ordinances the Kingdom of Jesus And therefore look throughout all the Scriptures you shall see our Fellowship with Christ both in Heaven and here 't is exprest by seeing of the Lord Iohn 17. 24. Psal. 63. 2. 27. 4. I have oft said to my friends the great sin of Christians is to see Scriptures Ordinances Truths Commands Blowes Kindnesses as not flowing from and abiding in the Lord Jesus to see them separate from Christ and not Christ and them together And hence Promises comfort not because you receive them not as spoken by Jesus Commands awe not because not as the voice of Jesus Every Truth is not dear because you see it not as the Bridegrooms voice Parents that have had rude children have turned them out of doors they themselves have sent them money and cloaths in pity but themselves have not been seen that they might seek for a Fathers face at last So when God is angry with some of his people he doth send to them in his Providences and Ordinances because he pities them but himself is not seen Why That at last they might come home and seek to see his face again and say What good does all this do me if I see no God I confesse he that receives gifts from another ought to be thankful but a heart that loves and longs after the Lord will say here is Blessing Means Truth Warmth but Lord when wilt thou come thy self Oh labour for this 2. When a man feels the power of the Lord Jesus in his Ordinances this is the second part of Davids desire Psal. 63. 2 3. That I may see not only thy Glory but thy power for there is never a child of God but feels a strong party within him against Christ so that he cannot seek Christ cleave to Christ live to Christ now you will find in some Ordinances your hearts shaken and troubled for sin and some desires and consolations stirred up and hopes never to be as you have been But Beloved all dies and falls down again Now I confesse there is somwhat of Christ in all this but yet content not your selves with this because you want a power or until you find a might power of Christ by little and little subduing sin for when Christ comes into the heart indeed he comes with his power Psal. 24. 7 8. The Lord of Hosts mighty in Battel His flesh is meat indeed Col. 1. 29. Christs power works in a man mightily If you enjoy never such comfort but find not a power pulling down thy lusts there is no Christ. If a man be sick and he eats his meat and great care be had to tend him but the disease is stronger than the strength of nature and food ask him Do you eat Yes but it doth me no good So here Such comfort such a Christ doth you no good unlesse you feel a power Oh long to meet Christ and enjoy Christ thus How shall I do this 1. Mourn bitterly for the Lords absence as for one of the greatest evils that can befall thee For Christs presence will never be sweet to him that can live without him and can you look for him then John 16. 22. You have now sorrow which he said filled their hearts but I will see you again visit you come down to you by my Spirit again and you shall rejoyce and none shall take it away And therefore it s noted the first that had comfort was Mary when she sate at the Sepulcher weeping Iohn 20. 11 c. And therefore do but observe your own hearts when your hearts have been soaked in grief for want of or for the absence of Christ Oh I have lived without him and prayed without him and heard without him and spoke without him him that hath pitied me spared me overcome me laid down his life sent his Spirit to me that then you shall more or lesse see the Lord and feel the power and presence of the Lord. Oh Beloved shall not Heaven be sweet to you without him and shall earth be sweeter than Heaven that you can live here without him Beloved whatever you account of it now in Hell the sting of all sorrowes shall be this Oh Christ hides his face One frown shall be more bitter than death than a thousand deaths and shall it be so in Hell and shall not many frowns many daies be more bitter than death Shall it be so to Devils and not to Saints Shall the hiding of Christs face from enemies be heavy and shall not his friends take it to heart If you do not then think not to meet him but that Word and Prayer shall be dead drink to thee but if you do I tell thee if he manifests himself to any he will reveal himself to thee 2. Prize and love his presence his face the lifting up of the light of his countenance Princes will not come or if they do not stay if they perceive their company is a burden and is not esteemed no more will the Lord Jesus They that are fallen in love together will find out each other though it be at midnight prize Christs company and you will not complain for want of time and
say you cannot but you will find him out in Word in prayers though others be fast asleep Mat. 13. 44. When the man sells all now he buyes the field hath it and enjoyes it You would have the Lords company and fellowship I believe you But what will you give for it I will tell you It may be you will give him the hearing for it and give him a few good wishes and a few good words and a little leisure But will you turn the whole world behind your back and whatever you have out of doors that he may come in That now 't is not honour nor wealth nor life nor ease nor Heaven but him and that not only in Heaven but in his Swadling-clouts his Ordinances here beleeve it salvation is at your doors Zacheus being a low man of stature gets out of the crowd stanâ—s in the way and the Lord bids him come down Do thus when you come to any Ordinance I tell you 't is better than an host of Angels compassing thee about with praises Oh that you had the life of experience Hast not found him better than friends than means than thy self Oh that you would believe expetience 3. Make it not your task but your trade to seek for him that you may enjoy him heâ—e Make this your businesse Men make it not their main businesse to seek our Christ but only some work they must dispatch by the by They make it not their Trade but their Task which must be done Esan would have the blessing but 't is his hunting that he delights in You shall have a man that is a close worldling come and hear and joy therein but his trade his heart is after that Ezek. 33. 31. Look but on a Christian at his first conversion what great gains gets he then Oh 't is his trade to follow the Lord afterward he is idle and then feels little Mat. 13. 46. Liâ—e a merchant he ventures all and then finds Now you shall find him Heb. 11. 6. He is the rewarder not of them that seek him sluggishly but diligently What do you else seek for Why spend you your money for that which is not bread Or if there be ought else that is necessary let thy care be for him and his care shall be for thee 4. Look before thou comest to an Ordinance if there be no lust no stumbling block of iniquity that thou harbourest in thy heart or sufferest to remain in the sight of God Isa. 59. 1 2. I have know in experience and seen it in Scripture many of Gods people and others have taken on that God hides his face c. And this hath been found to be the cause either some sin not yet subdued or mortified or some sin that they have not gone for pardon of to the Blood of Christ and so unpardoned When both these have been removed the Lord hath appeared Exod. 24. 10. After the Covenant made by Blood they saw the God of Israel Ezek. 14. 3. Should I be enquired of by them that set the stumbling block of their iniquities c. Come therefore to an Ordinance that the Lord would take away thy 〈◊〉 do not come to it that you may be comforted in your sin so that though there be sin in your heart yet the Lord will not cast that in thy dish when thou comest to him to take it away It may be you know none You know not what Spirit you are of Get the Lord to discover it to thee 5. Oh be thankful and cleave the closer to Christ for a little For that 's the infinite mercy and love of Christ to his people he lets them see their end the height of Grace and Glory the Lord will bring them to but makes them feel the want of it and tast but a little but the first-fruits Now there is Satans policy to make them sleight what they have because they have not what they would have Hence Christ estrangeth himself greatly Do you thus despise my love Oh therefore cleave close to him for that little and then see John 1. 50. Thou shalt see greater things than these the Son of God and Angels ascending and descending on him Think that I feel or have the sense of any want of Grace and peace and mercy and Christ Oh 't is mercy That I have the Star oh this is mercy this brought them to Christ himself afterward Oh unthankfulnesse stops Cods heart God will never cease pouring out on thee that art pouring out praises on him for else mans kindnesse should exceed the Lords Thus you see the Means now use them and long for the Lord Jesus in them and so long as that you may meet him and do it presently else you may seek and not find him and die in your sins Iohn 8. 21. A sad and heavy speech Hath God singled you out of all people in the world to enjoy him and will you now forsake him and be eaten up with your Lots and buried in the bellies of your Beasts or sit grieving that your estates are sunk It may be Hypocrites will forsake the Lord Jesus but will you also depart Others care not for him others long not after him others give him no meeting will you depart Lord to whom shall we go Oh and long for more of him forget what is behind and hear and pray as if thou never didst so before as if but new to begin There is a plot afoot to make you loath Ordinances that so God may loath you Men that are sick and like to die can eat no common wholsom meat but are now nourished by conserves and Alchermies and Spirits of Gold So when wholsom Truths of God are despised men are deadly sick when any new-fangled device shall feed their fancy The Lord keep you from it Oh do you love and long for the Lord in them the more for his Spirit his love his Truth his Christ his company his Grace his consolations and then when death comes you shall not need to fear it but make it welcome and when Conscience shall ask Do you think to be with the Lord Oh it shall be peace in thy bosom Lord thee have I longed for thee have I sought for wept for here because I could not come to thee presently in Heaven Now Lord let me come to thee and so go triumphing to Glory SECT VII HEnce we see no Christian ought to content himself with any measure of knowledge or fellowship with the Lord Jesus here For if full perfect and immediate fellowship with him in Heaven and at last day ought to be the mark he aimes at and journies end of all his desires then he is not to sit down in the mid-way but to breath and aspire after still more and more of him Thus Paul though fully sealed with the Spirit yet he makes this his mark Phil. 3. 14 15 16. 1 Pet. 1. 10 11 12 13. The Apostle tels them the Propheâ—s looked after the Grace given
but opened the door for the five foolish Look as 't is said Job 1. 6. There was a day the Sons of God presented themselves before the Lord and Satan came in also so here I shall not do not speak of every particular Church but of the state of the Churches in general For its possible there may be a Philadelphia a new Ierusalem which comes down from Heaven a Golden Foundation and for a time no hay nor stubble built upon it But this is rare and not usuall nor general SECT III. FRom Satan the ancient enemy of the purity of the Church he being an unclean creature himself if he could he would make Heaven it self unclean but that is beyond his reach hence he seeks to make Heaven on earth unclean hence he will get into Paradise and if he cannot come in the shape of a man yet in that of a Serpent to beguile and pollute innocency there He will follow Christ into the wildernesse and tempt him there and hence will seek to get into Churches to pollute them And if he cannot pollute the Church by unclean Ordinances he will then seek to defile it by unclean persons Mat. 13. 25. The Tares be in Iudea like the Wheat yet indeed annoy the Wheat And how come they there They are sown there i. e. hid for a time and mingled and die there too Who doth this Why the enemy did it so that Satan will do it If there be a Devil in the Church he will sow his taâ—es Obj. But we see him not Ans. No 't is therefore said he went away his care is over now they are sown Look as 't is Jesuits policy at this day the end of their Order is to raise up the collapsed ruines of Rome and to bring all Christendom and if it be possible all the world to the Hellish bondage and blind obedience of the See of Rome Hence some Kingdomes because they cannot conquer them by power they seek to do it by craft hence they seek to lay their Leaven and make their party within from whom they may have intelligence and hence they shall do well enough with them So Satan seeking the ruine of the Church seeks to make his party within the Church for one of these three ends chiefly 1. Either that he may divide the Church that when any Errour shall be hatched he may have his party to maintain it and his faction to plead for it Or 2. That he may corrupt it if he cannot divide it that the Tares may suck out the heart and life and power of Godlinesse in the hearts of the Elect for you know 't is not the Briar but the Ivâ— that sucks out the life and sap of the tree and 't is not prophane pricking persecutors but seeming friends to the Church that suck out the heart and life of it It was not Ieroboams greatnesse but the old Prophets gravity and seeming Piety that suckt out the Spirit and Sap of the young Prophet 1 Kings 13. That so by this little Leaven he may defile the whole lump and so provoke wrath against them all 3. If he cannot do either yet that he may blur and stain the Glory of the Church For the greatest Glory in the world is to see a Temple built not of stoâ—â—â— of Gold or Pearl but of living precious Saints holy to the Lord only and his Son and the sight of which in Heaven shall be one part of the Glory in Heaven Hence Satan will do what he can to blur it that though the greatest Glory God hath shines in his Church yet that he may blur it And hence Iude saith Some that crept in unawares were Spots in their Feasts And 2 Pet. 2. 2. By reason of whom the way of Truth shall be evil spoken of 2. From the Officers chiefly of a Church who when they should be full of eyes as they are described Rev. 4. And these eyes should be ever watching they are then sleeping Mat. 13. 25. For 't is not the having so much as the actiâ—g of Grace that helps men to read and understand the Book of the Scriptures and the Book of mens hearts and lives 2 Pet. 1. 9. Hence in affliction and temptation we know the Lord and his mind and our own hearts and the world best When Ionathan eats the honey his eyes are open Now somtime the watchmen are not acting or watching but sleeping and hence those are taken for wheat that indeed are but Tares The Book hath a fair Superscription or Frontispiece and they so sleepy they do not read it through and so either see no fault at all or if any they be but Errata in the Printing and weaknesses to be 〈◊〉 with or if they do yet the man is commended and hath a Name to live when indeed he is dead and so this serves the turn and though he comes in yet they shall do well enough with him though indeed they herein have but a wolf by the ears 3. In regard of Hypocrites themselves who must be like themselves ever to act for their own ends for they ever have an evil eye now it makes for their ends to joyn themselves to the purest Churches of the Lord Jesus 1. Sometimes it makes for their honour Hence you know the Church of Sardis lost her power of life for that is a burden yet kept their name to live for that is an honour For if men live out of Church-Fellowâ—hip that is a great shame and now they have little love from Saints Indeed the wicked may honour them but what is that to the honour of the whole Church Who would think Saul should have cared for Samuel that dealt so plainly and sharply with him Yet Oh honour me before this people that 's the businesse There are many excellent gifts Christ poures down upon his Church Simon believes also Acts 8. and would give any money for those gifts that he might be wondred at as he was before A man seeing others gifts and the love they have thereby even a Simon may desire such gifts and a mighty power of Grace to animate those gifts and would give any money for this that be may be wondred at Some refined polished Spiâ—its scorn honour of base men and hence fish for it else-where 2. Their gain 't is strange that Iudas follows Christ for the bagg that was so poor yeâ— he did until he saw after three years and a half waiting so little came in So 't is â—â—ange men should seek to joyn to poor Churches for that yet they do and will so long as they have any lots to give or purses to lend or hearts to take care and provide for those that are joyned to them You shall have many poor Christian men that be but kind and bounâ—iful to them you may lead them into any errors catch them at your â—leasure with a silver hook until they see their gâ—in grows little and respect lesse and then they fall off 3.
Their comfort for union to the Church of God 1. Covers their sin and hides it from the eyes of the world Theeves walk without suspition in true mens companies and thus they make the House of Prayer a Den of Theeves and this is some comfort For Hypocrites if they can carry it cleverly that none see though God see 't is no matter It will not be thought that a Member of a Church dares do such a wickednesse yet so it is sometimeâ— 2. Comforts their conscience in their sin men love their lusts but what no respect to Ordinances of Christ yes and so conscience is quiet and sin lives too Ier. 7. 3. Because there is much comfoâ—t in Gods Ordinances and in attending on God there not only verbal but the visible Gospel is sweet the Sacraments hence they joyn themselves as in Iohns Ministry You rejoyced for a season not only in Christ but in communion of Saints especially in dangerous times that a man fears the judgements of God will come in those places where ever they live without them And now they are quiet when got into the Cities of the Levites from the pursuer of blood 4. In regard of the Saints themselves First There is seen many times a Divine Majesty and excellency in them which hath a drawing vertue with it that many out of respect to that close with them as Gen. 26. 27 28. God makes Balaam to see Israels glory in his Tents and he cannot curse if he might have all the world but must bless them Secondly There is much charity which thinks no evil that where they see evils they cover them where there is but little good appearing they hope there is more than they see the Kings Daughter being all glorious within Thirdly There is a spirit of humility in them to think others that appear fair better than themselves until God discovers them especially if they are yet unsetled Fourthly A spirit of desire to have all as near the Lord as they can and though there be evils in them yet they hope that will make them better 5. From the Lord himself who hath First Reserved this exact separation as one part of his own glory at his Second coming Then he shall separate sheep and Goats Secondly Because some are very serviceable to his Church and so to Christ as Caput politicum both in regard of outward means of subsistance and also with edifying gifts hence into his Family he will let them come being servants and like Carriers that carry anothers money and wealth to him and then turns them out of doors Thirdly Because of a certain real yet not thorow work of the Lord whereby he draws them to some fellowship with the Church the Members and some kind of fellowship with his Son yet it not being a thorow effectual Almighty drawing they prove unsound Iohn 6. 65. Fourthly That the Lord might manifest the exceeding greatness of his wrath in some for Gods last end in all the wicked is to shew the greatnesse of it Rom. 9. 21 22. yet in some more than others and hence raiseth them up in the Church to great eminency of profession and parts and honour that all the Saints also may admire Gods Grace to themselves the more that when Two in the field one should be taken another left that they should sit in the same seats and yet some called others left and of them that are called to leave many and love me and that men of great parts and I a poor simple one to chuse such a base thing to confound the wise the mighty But as it 's said of Pharaoh what meant all the miracles all the humblings of heart and yet he would not let them go For this cause have I raised thee up Exod. 9. 16. Of all that thou hast given me saith Chriâ—â— not one is lost but the Son of Perdition that the Scripture might be fulfilled So here SECT IV. THis serveâ— to cleâ—r us in this Country from a soul aspersion that is cast out of the mouths of Pulpits upon us that we hold the Churches of Christ to have no Hypocrite in theâ— We answeâ— that though if Hypocrite could be openly and Ecclesiassâ—ally disceâ—ned they should not be received in noâ— kept in because 〈…〉 Church are not fit to make a Church yet we say there will be Tares and Wheâ—t there will be chast and corn there will be wise and foolish Virgins there will be good and bad mingled together in the Churche until the worlds end To the Watch â—en of the Churches nay to all that professe themselve to be their Brethrens keepers to 〈…〉 Virgins not to laviâ—h your chaâ—â—ty too far it 's a precious Grace and you have little enough for 〈…〉 but to bear a jealous heart and to labouâ— for a quick discerning eye to find out them that will 〈◊〉 themselves among you This was the commendation and honour of the Ephesians Rev. 2. 2. I confesse it â—s a sinful extream to cry doâ—n all the virgins as foolish when there be Five wise Satan will seek to â—reak he â—ond of Brotherly-love by soâ—ing false reports and horrible suspitions and 't is a hard thing foâ— a Paâ—â— after the Lord hath wrapt him up to the Third Heaven in Revelations not to be puâ—tup and in seeing himself at a distance from other men not to despise and condeâ—n them that have not risen so high as he especially in a discontented spirit nothing will please them A false heart when he sees more than others as he thinks now thinks highly of himself as so he great reformer of Churches and world especially if men of shallow heads and â—ence such do censure and condeâ—n all that do not magnifie them and reverence their Judgements and the dust of their feet And yet 't is another sinful extream to swallow down all flies that be in the cup and to think too charitably of every one that doth proâ—esse Children that have no children themselves will make children of clouts and then love theâ— and hence many a soul lies bleeâ—â—ng to â—eath because they have such tender Friends as will not search them An I doubt not but many in Hell â—ay say Oh that I should live among such and such and they never deâ—â— faithfully with me If a man walk â—airly should I censure him No but yet maintain a holy jealousie over them as Paul did over the Galâ—â—hiansa 〈◊〉 stands with love as it was with Iob ch 1. 5. As 't is with Chirurgions ' â—is love to cut to the quick Love theâ— because they appear to be Christs and are so to thee and this shall have a reward but yet be jealous in love because there may be that hid which was never yet seen 1. It may be thou maist save a soul and they will love thee or else thou shalt clear justice by being a witnesse against them 2. 'T is the chief work for Christ here there being
Evangelical hypocrite in denying his own righteousnesse to establish his sin 't is advancing Christ to advance his Lust. The Epistles of Iames and Iohn are antidotes against this kind of poyson and I look on them as lamps hung up to discover these men not but that these men are indeed under a covenant of Works for there be but two sorts of men and two ends of all men hence but Two Covenants hence those that are not indeed under Grace are under the Law and under the Curse but because the most subtil hypocrites apâ—ear or seem to be under Grace and their external operations are chiefly Evangelical hence I call them Evangelical Hypocrites SECT II. IN regard of the power of the Word and Gospel of life and spirit in such Churches For the Gospel where it comes as it advanceth the glorious and everlasting righteousnesse of Christ so it knocks under-foot all mans as a means subservâ—ent to that end and it coming with power and light it would be too grosse for Hypocrites to maintain life by Works hence Christs is that which they look unto for Christ when he preached not only many believed because of his Miracles but when they heard his Word Iohn 8. 30. Mat. 13. In the Parable of the Sower the Word came with much power that they received it with joy and did believe but fell by their Lusts. And look as 't is with the Sun there comes light and heat with it so there comes 1. Truth to the mind and conquers the judgements of Hypocrites that there is no life good righteousnesse but in Christ nor salvation but by Christ. 2. There comes some gooâ—nesse of the Gospel to the heart that men hearing and seeing Salvation wrapt up there Oh that is sweet and good and hence their affections and hearts are in some measure conquered by the power of the overdazeling truth and hence Hypocrites being thus conquered partly being of this opinion partly tasting some good of it desire it out of self-love expect it out of self-delusion and professe themselves Virgins out of these Principles In regard of power of Evangelical examples in the five wise Virgins for look as 't is with living men when the Sun shines upon their heads they cast their shadows that follow them so when the Lord Jesus shines upon the souls of his own people almost every honest sincere-hearted man will cast his shadow that will be like him hence Hypocrites in those Churches which are commonly rather led by example than by rule will be very like them and imitate them if they should not what communion could they have with them or what love could they receive from them for there is a mighty power in eminent examples to overbear Hypocrites that if they will turn themselves into any form they must into theirs as in Ioash for there are two things in the carriage of the Saints 1. There is a condemning power in it hence men fear to live unlike them 2. There is a winning vertue in it an attractive vertue hence men endeavour to be and live like them to be of the same mind the same heart with them and hence others take them and they take themselves to be sincere and hence they are Evangelical Gospel Hypocrites that lye hid in these Churches Hence Zach. 8. 23. Many shall take hold of a Iews skirt I doubt not but some false ones we have heard God is with you And as Christ when lifted up and risen so Saints draw Hypocrites to them Because the Gospel brings the greatest and sweetest consolations with it Hence a man under the terrour of the Law and sence of curse for his sin will make his last refuge hither and hide himself under the wing of the Gospel not so much out of love to Christ or Gospel but because they serve his turn and give him ease Like men scorched with heaâ— and almost ready to die the shadow of a Tree is now very comfortable and therefore there they sit so these Or as men with scalded arms they put them into wateâ— which gives them ease no cure but because it gives them ease there they keep them so here Men have been scalded with wrath Oh now Gospel is very sweet and so are eâ—sed 〈◊〉 it never cured by it Therefore here you shall find them disclaim all Works and cry up Grace only where the purest Churches are there are usually great awakenings there God is very near men and made most manifest to mens consciences and there are most soul-plagues contempt of the Spirit of Grace and hence most dreadful torments of conscience and fearful lookings for of Judgement Now hence it comes to passe when Christ is offered and general notice given to mens minds that yet there is hope and mercy for great sinners this fills them with joy and peace as Iohns hearers Iohn 5. 35. and hence they beleeve as the stony ground that had some plowing and hence received the Word with joy and believed Psalm 66. 3. It 's a Prophecy of the Kingdom of Christ Antichrist he tormented the consciences of men Rev. 9. Men have no peace within or without Luther is raised up and preacheâ—h the Doctrine of Free Grace which a world of men looking to their ease others in truth receive it for some time before his death he cries to God that he may not live to see the ruines that were coming on Germany for their contempt The Law is the Ministry of Death the Gospel propounds great priviledges with much more sweetnesse to sinners and hence hither men fly 4. Because the Gospel yields the fairest Colours for a mans sloath and strongest props for that Hence you shall see them wâ—lking in this garden For the last sin God conquers in a man is his sloath When the swine have no sâ—ill to eat yet you shall find them in the mire of sloath this slaies the foolish Hence the best Hypocrite will plead the Gospel its troublesom to the flesh to bear a daily sense of the sins and wants of the soul. Hence you shall have Capernaum receive Christ and wonder at his Doctrine and yet Christ upbraids them they repented not Mat. 11. 20. It s troublesom nay impossible for a man to break his chaines and get his soul loosed from his lusts and free for the Lord. The Gospel shews all fulness in Christ that he must do all a sloathful false heart thereâ—â—â—e closeth with Christ as the end but neglects him in the means Why Christ must do all say they and hence if Christ do drop upon their hearts well and good if not 't is Christs fault he is a hard Master that gathers where he did not sow and hence wrap it up A mans false heart is weary of the yoke of Christ and hence would fain be eased of it Now the Gospel promiseth libeâ—ty from the bondage and curse of the Law and a sloathful heart can find out reasons to free himself from the Rule of
a sweet speech of Christ Thy Faith hath saved thee Oh heavy when it shall be said thy Faith hath damned thee that which I thought to be the way of life is the way of death truly so it will if you do not fetch it out of Heaven II. Those that do believe but they fail in the object i. e. they close with Christ but they know not who he is that as the Woman of Samaria that had some lookings to the Messiah she did worship whom she knew not so men beleeve in one whom they know not only have heard the fame of For there are two things in the Gospel 1. The outward words and letters 2. The things contained in those words Hence there is a double knowledg of Christ. 1. A fantacy knowledg as a man that hears of any thing absent presently fancies the thing in his head 2. There is an intuitive know 〈◊〉 hereby the soul doth not only see words and fancies but beholds the things themselves Hence it comes to passe that many a man hearing the Fame and receiving the fancy of Christ beleeves in him but not seeing him indeed as he is therein he beleeves in one whom he knows not and hence the Lord Jesus may be a hid thing to many a man and the Gospel a sealed Book though he lives and remains in the very light of the Sun and that all his daies Hence Christ laments Ierusalem Oh that thou hadst known but now hid hid and yet Christ Preacht Yes Deut. 29. 4. You have heard and seen and yet the Lord hath not given a heart to see to this day So 't is with many a soul you have heard with your ears the great things of the Kingdom of God yet the Lord hath not given you eyes to see you have seen deliverances on Sea yet the Lord hath not given you hearts to understand and if so all your Faith is naught and profession and affection vile and estates miserable 2 Cor. 3. 18. All we with open face c. But many see it not so I confesse some may see more darkly and be mourning under it yeâ— he that doth not in part he to whom it is hid 2 Cor. 4. 3 4. is one of them that be lost whose eyes Satan hath blinded Iohn 6. 45. He that hath heard and learn'd of the Father Many hear but never learn of the Father hence never come truly unto Christ 't is in this case as 't is with a Traytor he comes to the King for his life and prayes for his Sons sake the King sends for him and saith here is one that beggs for your sake do you know him For my sake I wonder on what acquaintance he is a stranger to me and therefore I regard him not So here III. Those that have some kind of sight of the Object and see Christ but there is a wound in the subject because their Faith ariseth and springs out of an ill soyl it 's in such a party that never was yet throughly rent from his sin and here is the great wound of the most cunning Hypocrites living for there are two things in him 1. A carnal heart which cannot be satisfied with a spiritual good with Christ hence he must have his Lust. 2. A convinced conscience which cannot be quieted without Christ and mercy hence men close with Christ and their Lusts too Look as it was with the stony ground and thorny soyl they beleeved but had a stone at bottom but 〈◊〉 of bitterness c. These men can sometime plead acquaintance with Christ Luke 13. 26 27. yet workers of iniquity 2 Pet. 2. 19 20. Some had escaped the pollution of the world that you may do but a swinish nature lasts that they never selt or grew not in the feeling of it and loosening from it as with Apricock-trees rooted in the earth but leaning on the walâ— so they on Christ. Oh consider of this let a man be cast down as low as Hell by sorrow and lye under your chains quaking in apprehension of terrour to come let a man then be raised up to Heaven in joy not able to live let a man reform and shine like an earthly Angel yet if not rent from Lust that either you did never see it or if so you have not followed the Lord to remove it but proud dogged wordly sluggish still false in your dealings cunning in your tradings Devils in your Families Images in your Churches you are objects of pitty now and shall be of terror at the great day for where sin remains in power it will bring Faith and Christ and joy into bondage and service of it self IV. Those that beleeve yet fail of saving Faith in regard of the very act of beleeving and closing with Christ viz. they close with Christ but 't is without a high esteem of him or love to him they have some but right Grace consists in a kind of summity or excellency else 't is not right 1 Pet. 2. 5. To you that beleeve he is precious and hence it comes to passe 1. That some never come to find or enjâ—â—â—hrist because they will not come off to the price of him to sell themselves 〈…〉 for him 2. Some sell him away again in time of Temptation like Esau that sold his Birth-right and never make any thing of it because the Bond is not strong enough down they fall from him 3. Hence comes all a mans uneven carriage 4. Hence comes sometimes the unpardonable sin Heb. 10. 29. Many a man laies claim to Christ and his Blood and righteousnesse that never knew the worth of it and this is Christs complaint me thinks in Heaven and of Saints on earth He comes unto his own and his own esteem him not his own love him not his own receive him not him that is the glory of Heaven the beauty of the Father the delight of Saints the wonderment of Angels he I say is not esteemed by many a man that in his judgement esteems him and in his heart doth despise him There are two parts of this esteem 1. To esteem him only Iohn 5. 44. 2. Him ever and alway Psalm 73. 26. Thou art my portion for ever Many say they esteem Christ but to be ever loving him ever looking on him this is not their frame Oh think of this fail here of your valuing of him and you fail every where V. Those that beleeve but they fail in their end and these may for a while in a hoâ— fit prize Water prize Christ and mercy above all things in the world but their end is naught so that men here may ask and never have because of their Lusts As a man that lies on his death-bed or in a Sea-storm in fear of Hell he may now prize and take hold on Christ to save him A man lies upon the Bed of horror of heart he may prize Christ to comfort him and getting a conceit of it be wrapt up almost in
from particular conditional Promises under colour of receiving all from Christ and Grace True them that have nothing to do with them ought not but for those that have to do with them as their Inheritance not to apply and make use of them for their comfort 't is to trample under-foot Christs blood that purchased them for that end and 't is to rase out in our practise the greatest part almost of the Covenant of Grace Sixthly That the Law ought not to be our rule of life under a shew of being freed from it by Christ as though Christ came to set Hell-gates open for men to do what they please Shall I say any more I am weary with speaking I desire rather to go aside and mourn and to think there is somewhat amisse why the Lord lets these out You that are sincere search and keep close with Christ and fetch more life from him and though accounted under a covenant of Works with men yet rejoyce you know it is better with you in his sight And you that are weak beware and take heed and do not consider what I but the Holy Ghost hath cleared this day and as for all them that do turn Grace into Lasciviousnesse not intentionally but practically not in all things but some things consider this Scripture Iudâ— 4. Men ordained to this condemnation they thrive and have no hurt and they joy Oh but they have condemnation enough upon them Do but consider ver 12 13. Twice dead dead in Adam then quickened by Christ with common Gifts and Graces then dye and turn Grace into wantonnesse for whom is reserved the very blacknesse of darknesse for ever They bring in painted prophanenesse Oh take heed then lest you fall short of Christ by unbelief Heb. 4. 1. Christ must do all Oh but take heed use meanes and then put the work into his hands to make Faith right Heb. 12. 1 2. Looking to Iesus the Author and finisher Suppose Christ was here on earth and thou should beg it would he deny thee Oh no begg hard therefore now CHAP. XIV Shewing that there is a vast difference betwixt a sincere Christian and the closest Hypocrite SECT I. THat there is a vast and great internal difference between those that are sincere indeed and the closest Hypocrites Or There are certain qualifications within and operations of God upon the Souls of the faithful which make a very great difference between them and the closest Hypocrites For the Lord Jesus here sees the difference and shews the difference though but generally I confesse in this Verse some were wise others were foolish wisdom and folly are different qualities and though these keep their residence chiefly in the mind yet the Lord never did infuse any true wisdom into the mind but there was a great change of the heart nor never was any man left unto his own folly but it did not only argue an evil heart but did ever arise from thence Ephes. 4. 18. so that Christ nor only sees but discovers to the Churches a vast difference for them to take notice of I confesse the difference was only in regard of open prophanenesse or common conversation in living like men of the world yet a difference here there is For the opening of this Point I shall open these Particulars 1. That the Lord doth make this inward difference 2. That 't is so great that the faithful do see it 3. That 't is so great that others cannot receive it when 't is offered 4. That 't is so great that they cannot understand it 5. The reasons why the Lord makes this internal difference 1. That the Lord doth make it only some Scriptures now Eph. 5. 8. You were darknesse now are light Ephes. 2. 1. You were dead now are alive It 's true there is a life Hypocrites have which puts much difference between them and others but if that doth what doth the life of Christ in a man arising from the death of every sin Acts 26. 18. The Lord turns not only from darknesse to light but from the power of Satan to God together with which ariseth remission of sins What is this then but a greater change than from Hell to Heaven Is it not worse than Hell to be under his not only Temptations but power and is it not better to be with God than be in Heaven II. 'T is so great that the faithful do see it I confesse at first work it's like a confused Chaos they know not what to make of it but afterwards they can and do 1 Iohn 5. 18 19. We know we are born of God free from the dominion of sin of which he speaks and that the whole world lies in wickednesse Before a man is born again he sees no difference between him and other men but now he doth and hence 't is frequent in Scripture for Saints to expresse their experience of their double estate Tit. 3. 2 3. and they are commanded to try themselves and may not only see Christ out of them but Christ in them except they be Reprobates 2 Cor. 13. 5. and hence commanded to give thanks for this Col. 1. 12 13. which commands being Evangelical have a power to all the Elect. III. 'T is so great that others cannot receive it when 't is offered they are so far from having it in them or counterfeiting or making this inward work that they cannot receive it no not when the Spirit it self comes to work it Iohn 14. 17. The Spirit of truth which the world cannot receive it doth receive Propherical Gifts and common Graces but there is a higher and more Divine work which they cannot receive Rom. 8. 7. 'T is not subject nor can be subject to the Law of God where the holinesse of God appears IV. 'T is so great that they cannot understand it what it is spiritually only in fancy 1 Cor. 2. 14. neither can he know them and hence men lie groping all their life for Grace and ask and have not because they know not the thing they would have Iohn 4. 10. If thou knewest thou wouldst ask and he would give A Beast cannot conceive what a life a man leads V. Now follow the Reasons why the Lord doth make this internal difference or shewing that there is this difference SECT II. IN regard of the infinite love of the Father which he bears to the meanest Beleever above the most glorious Hypocrite that ever lived It 's an everlasting love and it 's like that love he bears towards his own Son Iohn 17. 26. Now if the Lords love be not common to both neither is the work or fruits of his love common in both but a great difference there must be for as 't is with men so 't is with the Lord. There are three expressions of love 1. Their looks 2. Their Promises of Love 3. Their works of love so the Lord doth 1. Create in his people glorious apprehensions of his blessed face appearing
do seek consolation from the Spirit you cannot avoid the condemnation of the Word You say the Spirit hath spoken peace to you But do you love Christ I look not to that but to the Spirit Why the Word saith He that loves not him let him be Anathema So Is the League between your sins and your souls broken Ans. I look not to that Why Iohn saith He that committeth sin is of the Devil 1 Iohn 3. 8 9. Are you new creatures I look not to that Why the Word faith Unlesse you be born again you cannot enter into the Kingdom of God And the Lord knows but on your death-beds thus Satan may assault you and then will the Lord say nay look to your self The Word shall be Bâ—lshazzars terrour Consider Psal. 32. 1 2. 4. Look to it else you shall be deprived of further manifestation and communion with the Lord Jesus The Lord reveals not all of himself at once the day dawns before the Sun riseth and there is a further manifestation of the Lord in this life to his people not for but when they indeed maintain such works before him John 14. 21. I will manifest myself unto him How Oh saith Christ I le come and sup with him Never think the Lord will dishonour himself so far as to come into a filthy heart Sin doth and will grieve Gods Spirit that he will only accuse not speak peace to you till all is mended 5. Else you may fall everlastingly away as those Heb. 10. 29. They had received the knowledge of the Truth and were sanctified but their wills and hearts never changed Oh take heed there be not left only a fearful looking for of vengeance You stand on the brim of destruction every moment that do it not For 't is plain hypocrisie not to bring works to the light 't is not ceasing to go on in a covenant of works Iohn 3. 20. And if the Lord doâ—h love you and you will not take the counsel of the Word the fire of the Lord shall try you And when that comes and Conscience shall ask wherefore comes all this great evil upon me when your miseries shall be great Oh it shall be said this was because I loved not the Lord I forsook the Lord c. Oh therefore look to the Lord now to cleanse you Zac. 13. 9. ' Tâ—s true there is a difference but is it possible to know it seeing that a false heart may go so far especially to know it in it self 'T is true 't is difficult for men Ministers or Angels to reveal it yet 't is easie for the Lord Jesus to reveal it and this he doth do This light discovers hidden things as they are his Spirit leads into all Truth And this is a peculiar priviledge and honour as for God to know so they partaking of the Divine Nature for them to know their own hearts Ier. 17. 9 10. And although it be an easie thing for hypocrites that never knew what Grace meant to be mistaken yet after the Lord hath made it known to the elect 't is no easie matter to deceive them As 't is with Apothecaries that know when they meet with counterfeit drugs or Jewellers that know the difference between Bristow-Stones and Pearls As the blind man saith whereas I was blind now I see so I was dead now behold I live Old things are passed away all things are become new 1 Pet. 2. 9. They are called out of darknesse into marvellous light If they could not know a difference why would the Lord command them to add one Grace to another and grow in Grace May they not well reply Alas Lord I know not Trash from Treasure I know nothing thou hast commanded me to do but hypocrites may have and do I say therefore the work may be seen in it self and that by a three fold light I. The light of the Word which is a Divine Revelation of or concerning God and man and of man not only as fallen in Adam which discovers all his sins their nature their end c. but as risen again and recovered in Christ the birth being breeding of the new creature It discovers all hypocrisie of the heart so that they shall be forced to say the Lord hath found me out and Saints shall say the Lord hath done me good As if the question be Whom doth the Lord Jesus love You need not go to Heaven for it the Word is nigh thee Those that love Christ Who are those Those that keep his Commandements c. So that the Word is a light to discover Truth from falshood the work of Grace from the work of hypocrisie and by this light Saints may and do know what the work is And it argues dreadful unbelief and Hypocrisie not to do thus Iohn 3. 19 20 21. And this all the Saints are commanded to do 2 Pet. 1. 19. We sealed with the Spirit have a sure word of prophesie c. Which is a light in a dark place both to reveal Gods heart and our hearts unto us hence it makes us wise to salvation II. The Light of the Spirit going with the Word reveals the work without which the work cannot be seen no more than a Book written in the fairest hand or print can be seen without light to see it by And hence Gods people cannot presently read what the Lord hath written c. 1 Iohn 3. 24. That look as 't is with Scriptures Papists say they are obscure and how do we know them We answer there are Divine Characters of Majesty and Glory stampt upon them whereby we by the same Spirit that writ them see them and are perswaded of them so here Or as t is in the work of Creation How can any see God in it We say in the very workmanship appears his Power and Eternity Wisdom Goodnesse c. Now although Atheists cannot see these yet others do and can So in the workmanship of the Elect 't is so It s the Glasse of Gods peculiar mercy and love now they that never had it know it noâ— but the Saints do by the Spirit especially Thus far we grant the Spirits Testimony that it must reveal it III. The Light of experience and sense For Saints have an experimentall knowledge of the work of Grace by vertue of which they come to know it as certainly as we dispute against the Papists as by feeling heat we know fire is hot by tasting honey we know 't is sweet Now this is diversly apparent to experience 1. By meditation of the work in comparing it with the Rule for no dead creature can perform one spiritual living act of life no not a good thought though they may think of good things Now the Lord hath given to his people a most exact Rule of life hence by meditation they may see how far it agrees or disagrees with the Rule and judge of a living act by it and so of the God and Lord of life to be
the mind Else they say a man might be sapiens and yet impius too which cannot be But I dispute not a bout that there be many bruit creatures that imitate the knowledge of man yet there is no mind of man or reasonable soul in them so hypocrites may have excellent abilities of reason and yet fall short of that new mind the eye and director of the whole man that Saints have It s ever dark night with them the Sun of Glory never did yet rise upon them SECT II. 1. BEcause all Divine Light of Glory is ever powerful through Christ to change the heart Hence if hypocrites had it their hearts would be sincere which is not so and hence they ever want it whatever light else they have and hence those that have it must be sincere Iohn 8. 32. You shall know the truth and it shall make you free i. e. from your bondage of fears and sins hence David prayes for light Psal. 119. 33 34. And then he shall be set at liberty As Iron is drawn to the Loadstone by a secret hidden vertue so there is a secret vertue of Divine Light that drawes the most Iron heart nay changeth it John 17. 17. Sanctifie them through thy Truth c. For this is the difference between mans and Gods teaching And hence when the Gospel comes in power it comes in demonstration whereby the heart is mightily overpowred that it cannot but fall down before God whose voice and truth it hearts And hence the young man saw some worth in Christ but not enough and hence he forsook Christ. Truth is not stones but bread to them that see it indeed 2. Because the mind is the first inlet of all sin and all Grace and hence all hypocrisie springs from thence Hence when Satan laid his Train to blow up all the world by sin he first enters into dispute and parly with Eve and as the Apostle speaks deceived her 1 Tim. 2. 14. The woman was first deceived And hence when Satan came with his last and strongest temptation to draw away the heart of Christ to him he attempted it by a sudden presenting to his mind the Glory of all the world hoping hereby to get in Nay in the unpardonable sin there is summa caecitas to call evil good and good evil And hence the Pharisees that did commit it were called blind and when sin is entred it strengthens it self by the mind Heb. 3. 13. Least 〈◊〉 of you be hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sin As 't is with Cities they might be easily taken but for the Forts that are built about them and the Souldiers that are in them So men set up their hearts and minds above and against the Lord Jesus The power of sin lies in the power of darkness as the power of a weak State in the wisdom of its Council And hence when the Spirit comes all the work of it is expressed by conviction of sin righteousnesse and judgment because convince one effectually and you convert him And hence when the Lord comes with life he comes in by light Eph. 5. 14. Christ shall give thee light And hence when the Gospel comes to take away all darknesse and sin 't is said Satans chief policy lies in this to blind mens eyes 2 Cor. 4. 4. Either by obscuring the Light or by kindling a false Light in their minds that they shall think they see when their darknesse remains not but that there is filth enough in the will but Satan knows that Christ shines into the heart by the mind and hence he blinds men and then he knows he shall damn men Beloved if men had the Spirit it would lead them into all Truth now this the world cannot receive because John 14. 17. It knowes him not This is that which opens and shuts to all life and sin not that bare light can change the will but the Lord doth it by the power of his Truth and Light And as t is with water coming through some Mines there is a healing vertue in it so Light coming from everlasting love it heals men of their evils SECT III. HEnce see the danger of two sorts of men especially 1. Of those that flie from the Light which is done sundry waies I le mention onely one that is used by a false heart A man is troubled in mind concerning his estate fears death and Hell and so few shall be saved how can I be one c. How comes he to fear The Lord hath by his Spirit in the Word discovered and found out his sin the thief is taken and apprehended and condemned he hears still but yet can find no peace Why Because he lives in those sins that he is convinced of Hence the Word raiseth damps and heart-qualms that he hath no peace but is ever pulled from his own bottom and hypocrisie and the Word discovers more sins and hence hath no peace The Word will not give nor offer Christ and a base lust together nor will not suffer any to have them both in peace Hereupon the soul finding no rest nor peace which the false heart seeks for chiefly flies from the Light especially if it hath found out a shorter cut to its peace by any device or golden delusions of men And now they will hear there no more and now the Publishers of Gods Truth are tyrannical tormenters of the Consciences of them that be weak false Prophets that lead them out of the way of peace And because of this they think they were led out of the way of truth because out of the way of peace Or if they do come they can sit with disdain and contempt of men alas they speak according to their light and of all the truths of God which shall one day be preacht over again in flames of fire to their eternal horrour Rev. 6. 2. It s said Christ rides on a white Horse conquering and to conquer Men have unruly hearts and strong hearts and they will not die nor yield presently And hence when one sin is cast away another steps into the room of it and when that is gone another supplies the place of it and commonly the strongest sin and temptation is the last Now hence Christ goes on rides on in the Chariot of the Word conquering and to conquer still Those that do yeild he saves those that will not he slaies Now 〈◊〉 poor Creatures have had Christs arrows in them and are wounded for some sin but the Lord discovers more still hence at last they flie away with the arrowes in their hearts for ease Oh poor creatures know it the Lord Jesus will find you out You will not be conquered by him you shall never be saved by him You have light you shall have delusions endlesse unknown hypocrisie and darknesse to be your portion There is never a plain heart but he accounts that wound and trouble greatest mercy and blesseth the Lord that he will not give him his sins and
peace with them too 2. Those that fâ—ie not from the light of the Truth but give it the hearing but yet let it slip either not minding it then or not pondering it afterward that before they come thirst not for more light look not up for it nor are mourning when the Lord hides it from their eyes Some there be that be such all-sufficient men so good they need be no better so wise that they need know no more some insufficient indeed to know and hence ever learning hearing but never coming to the knowledge of the Truth If Light breaks not in they can lie in darknesse still and not mourn and think no more of it than a tale that is told or neâ—â— that is brought Oh look to your standing for you are in the high rode to hypocrisie and its impossible you should be kept from it that lie so John 12. 35. 〈◊〉 while you have the light lest darkness come upon you Satan knew if light came in Christ would come in And therefore know it all that time thou hast heard and heard but not with Divine Light hast got only somwhat to prate on now to be of another opinion now from what thou wast Oh now Satan hath been â—et loose by the dreadful vengeance of Almighty God to blind thee that so thou mightst die in thy hypocrisie and sin Oh poor Captives mourn under this and behold your danger for time to come Hence see the reason why many that have had mighty strong Affections at first conversion afterwards become dry and wither and consume and pine and die away and now their hypocrisie is manifest if not to all the world by open prophanenesse yet to the discerning eye of living Christians by a formal barren unsavoury unfruitful heart and course because they never had light nor conviction enough as yet You shall have some ignorant creatures awakened by some thundring Ministry weep and mourn for sin and after vanish into sâ—â—cak being never convinced of sin Land-floods of sorrow without a Spring of light are dried up and make the heart more fruitful in sin afterward Many go under fearâ— of wrath and never get peace because never convinced of wrath Many are affected with Christ and with joy of the Gospel as the stony ground but they wanting depth of earth of conviction die away again and hence all the world can never stop a Christian in his shining Profession no more than they can the Sun in his course as Paul 2 Cor. 5. 11. We knowing the terrour of the Lord perswade men And hence Moses Heb. 11. 27. feared nofrowns of Pharaoh cared for no honours from Pharaoh he saw the God that was invisible and hence Christ praies for his Disciples to be kept from evil The world hath not known me but these have known me Iohn 17. When men are condemned to die they take on because now they see death but here in time of health they see it not If men wrong a child their heart smites them and grieves but the Lord is abased dishonoured and men are not affected because they want light and see it not If men be to match with a Prince or stand before him 't is counted blessednesse but before Christ 't is a burden because men know it not 'T is strange to see some people carried with mighty affection against sin and Hell and after Christ. And what is Hell you fear A dreadful place What is Christ They searce know so much as Devils do but that is all Oh trust them not Many have and these will fall away to some Lust or Opinion or Pride or World and the reason is they never had light enough John 5. 35. Iohn was a burning and shining light and they did joy in him for a season yet as glorious as it was they saw not Christ by it especially not with Divine Light It s rare to see Christians full both of light and affection And therefore consider of this many a man hath been well brought up and is of a sweet loving Nature mild and gentle and harmlesse likes and loves the best things and his meaning and mind and heart is good and hath more in heart than in shew and so hopes all shall go well with him I say there may lie greatest hypocrisie under greatest affections especially if they want light You shall be hardned in your hypocrisie by them I never liked violent affections and pangs but only such as were dropt in by light because those come from an external Principle and last not but these do Men are not affrighted by the light of the Sun though clearer than the Lightning Hence take heed of contenting your selves with every kind of knowledge Do not worship every Image in your own Heads especially you that fall short of Truth or the knowledge of it for when you have some there may be yet that wanting which may make you sincere There are many men of great knowledge able to reach themselves and others too and yet their hearts are unsound How comes this to passe Is it because they have so much light No but because they want much and therefore content not your selves with every knowledge There is some knowledge which men have by the light of nature which leaves them without excuse from the Book of Creation some by power of education some by the light of the Law whereby men may know their sin and evils some by the Letter of the Gospel and so men may know much and speak well and so in seeing see not some by the Spirit and may see much so as to prophesie in Christs Name and yet be bid depart Mat. 7. Now there is a Light of Glory whereby the Elect see things in another manner to tell you how they cannot it s the beginning of light in Heaven and the same Spirit that fils Christ filling their minds that they know by this anointing all things which if ever you have you must become Babes and Fools in your own eyes God will never write his Law in your minds till all the Scriblings of it are blotted our Account all your knowledge losse for the gaining of this 'T is sad to see many a man pleasing himself in his own dreaming delusions yet the poor creature in seeing sees not which is Gods heavy curse upon men under greatest means and which laies all wast and desolate Isa. 6. How long Until all be wast V. II. Hence see the right way of living a life of Truth of being an Israelite in whom is no guile Keep light in your minds and you will keep Truth alive in your hearts and lives Many a sincere heart may have Hypocrisie and much unsoundnesse in him though he be no Hypocrite But how comes it so to be and whence so little Truth and hence so many fears and doubts about their estates continually Oh! men lose that Glorious Light that somtime they have For when you have it in an Ordinance Oh how
outward Profession but they filled their Vessels and got an inward Principle of the Spirit of the Lord Jesus to maintain their profession before man and their uprightnesse before the Lord. So that methinks here is a double difference the first is implied the second plainly exprest 1. That which is implied is this that the Foolish made choice of a good end viz. to meet Christ but it was with an ineffectual use of means to that end their Lamps were to light and lead them to Christ. These Lights might blaze for a time but they would consume without Oyl They neglect that the wise were better instructed than so 2. The Foolish glory in an outward Profession as also in some superficial affection without an inward Principle of the gracious presence of the eternal anointing and Spirit in them but the wise have it and are carried to Glory by it And more at this time of the Lamps and Vessels I shall not speak 1. That the closest Hypocrites of Virgin-Churches discover themselves at least before the Lord in an ineffectual use of those means that do conduce towards their desired and expected end The Bridegroom is here looked for the presence of Christ Jesus is longed for he comes in the night they must meet him in the night Now means they use Lamps they take and so much Oyl as kindles their Lamps but Oyl they take not in their Vessels the only means to preserve their Lamps from going out that so they may meet the Lord and not be shut out from the Lord as at last these carelesse Virgins were Search the Churches for the present search the Records of Ages past many have desired the Lord and looked for the Lord and yet have lost the Lord their end Why so They never had hearts effectually to use and improve the means to that end either outward or inward Look upon men out of the Church they perish because they have no remedy they have no Lamps to light they have no Bread to eat no Means to help But why do those within the Church perish Is it because there is no remedy No but because they do not use the remedy Is it because they want Means No but because they do not effectually improve means Here they fall short herein they discover themselves Look but upon this next Parable of the Talents v. 25 One of them was cast off and cast out Why Because he had no Talents No But because he had no mind nor list to use his Talent he did not make his gain out of it to attain his end All Ordinances of God and all that time we have under them are Talents Now wherein do Hypocrites fail There is a secret gain of Ordinances which Hypocrites regard not and hence the best hypocrite lives in debt and dieâ— a Beggar For Prov. 16. 17. Wherefore is there a price in the hand of a fool but no heart to use it Precious Liberties Ordinances that many have desired to see and have not seen them Why doth the Lord betrust him with such that useth them not Oh he hath them but here is his wound he hath no heart to use them Look throughout all the Word Why have many set a great price on Christ and yet have lost him Because like higling Chapmen they have had a desire to the Commodity but they have been loath to be at the cost to use the means for it The Gospel brings Christ and Immortality to light and this Serpent is lifted up this Lamb slain before mens eyes and this Bread put to mens lips and mouths Why are not all possessed of him blessed in him The Lord saith come and the Spirit saith come and the Bride saith come Why the reason is men will not use the means for him Isa. 55 2 3 4. Men will lay out their money though it be for that which is not Bread Jer. 2 5 6 7 8. I brought them through Pits into a pleasant Land to eat the goodnesse thereof And doubtlesse he brought not a herd of swine into Canaan only to enjoy the outward blessings and swill of Canaan but to enjoy the good of his Temple Ordinances c. But where was their wound Neither Priests nor People said where is the Lord i. e. Where is the Lord in these waies that we may come at last to the full enjoyment of him by these This they neglected Methinks 't is with the best hypocrites as 't is with divers old Merchants they prize and desire the gain of Merchandise but to be at the trouble to prepare the Ship to put themselves upon the hazards and dangers of the Ship to go and fetch the Treasure that they prize this they will never do So many prize and desire earnestly the Treasures of Heaven here is their end but to be at the trouble of a Heaven-Voyage to fetch this Treasure to passe through the Valley of Baca Tears Temptations the Powers of Darknesse the Breaches Oppositions and Contradictions of a sinful unbelieving heart good and evil report to passe from one depth and wave to another this the best hypocrite failes in and hence loseth all at last And this I conceive to be one of the great differences between the strong desires and esteems of Hypocrites and Saints SECT II. I. IN regard of God because this neglect is one of the great means by which he doth execute his eternal rejection of men and hence here they ever do fail For 1. The Lord hath chosen some to life the end 2. He chuseth certain means to lead to this end 3. He purposeth to carry all his Elect by these means to that end themselves cannot hence the Lord doth And hence ariseth the great peace and support of the Saints when they look upon the everlasting mountains of hindrances and impossibilities in their way the Lord hath undertaken to carry them through them Iohn 17. 15. That when heart and strength failes he will be heart and strength and guide by his counsel and bring to his Glory And hence as all the Elect are to be certainly carried through all means to their end and this is proper to them so hence the best Hypocrite being never appointed certainly to come to this end ever failes in the use of means there he is and shall be forsaken of God and forsake God Hence Iohn 6. When many used the means and followed Christ for a time that they might have life at last they forsook Christ and means to have him Why v. 65. Because none can come to me except it were given him of the Father Hence look as certainly as the Decree of Reprobation shall stand he having not appointed them to the end so he never carries them through all means to that end and therefore here they do ever fail As 't is in a Family those that the Lord of the Family intends to give his estate unto he keeps a strict eye upon them keeps them under the Government of the Family
as for others let them go where they will and do what they will so here all that shall enjoy God are put under the Kingdom of the Son Hence he is said to give it up To others he will say you love Liberty take it then II. Because the Lord and Fellowship with him is never indeed their last utmost end or their only end but they have some oâ— her end of their own hence they are never carried strongly through all means to that end For this is the nature of a mans last and utmost end it carries a man without any stop toward it and that with delight As a man that hath hoâ—our and preferment and great hopes in his eye that is reaching to the top of his aspiring thoughts he will ride and run and flatter and sin c. A man that hath riches in his eye he will rise early and go to bed late eat the bread of carefulnesse and he never hath enough A man that is sick and hath health in his eye takes his Physick observes his seasons wasts his estate for this is his end Hence a Hypocrite never making Christ his last end but being ever a double-minded man Iames 1. And having his own ends and lusts and self to attend upon hence the Byas draws him from following Christ effectually but he must follow his own ends and hence ever neglects the means that lead him thereunto Mat. 6 24. Look as 't is with men that have two Trdes or two Shops one is as much as ever they can follow or tend they are forced at last to put off one and they must neglect the one So here III. In regard of that Spirit of sloath and slumber which the Lord ever leaves the best Hypocrite unto which is the dearest lust and last enemy that the Lord destroyes in all his but never destroies in these Which so mightâ—ly oppresseth all their senses that they cannot use effectually all means to accomplish their ends And hence a man desires the end but hath it not Prov. 13 4. The Lord proposeth the most Glorious end to his people but it s through many difficulties that we must come to it Now there being the Spirit of sloath within and these difficulties without a Hypocrite sits down and rests under the shadow of this growing spreading sin and saith 't is hard and because he cannot do so he hopes 't is but an infirmity and God will accept of his desires and here perisheth Mat. 7. 14. For straight is the gate that leads unto life hence few there be that find it Look as it was with the Israelites Canaan they were bound for they came at last to it but when their Spies had told them of the difficulties they sank only Caleb and Ioshua of that mighty Host that had upright hearts here Heavy things must descend though cast up for their place is downward Light things cast them downward yet they must up again for their place is upward So 't is here A sluggish heart may be lift up by means but they cannot hold it their place is downward here is their rest so Saints è contra like fire will consume all difficulties their rest is upward SECT III. HEnce we see one ground of many complaints that are in the mouths of many Professors of the waies of God that never find the sweet which is the end of their Christian course that are ever complaining of wants but never feels supplies ever learning never knowing ever hoping never having ever confessing of their sins never triumphing over their sin ever wishing that they had the Lord but never possessing the Lord. And hence have minds full of fears and mouths full of complaints and hence finding no sweet in their course could be content but for shame to throw by their Profession Why Where is the cause of this Is Heaven so barren and beggarly that there are no Jewels to be had there Are the fields of Gods Ordinances so empty that there is no Treasure to be found there Oh yes there 't is but Christians are idle there is the Treasure but they cannot beg much lesse dig for it Prov. 2. 3 4 5 6. If there be a treasure in the ground and a man can find nothing and so is ever complaining the fault is in the man he doth not dig long enough nor deep enough so 't is here There is never an Ordinance but the Lord is in it he never said to the Horse of Iacob seek his face in vain Men pray and if a few sighs will feâ—ch in relief well and good if not they cast that Shovel by dig I cannot they spend some time in laying sin to heart but if I cannot presently feel the bitternesse of it I cannot help it dig I cannot A man can be content to hear the Word and to listen after it but to stir up the soul to lay hold on the Lord that their sleep forbids Prov. 13. 4. The soul of the diligent shall be made fat Why do you famish under means Is it because the Lords is unwilling or unable to relieve No Iohn 6. 27. You labour for that bread that perisheth Labour not for it but for the other and the Son of man will give it you for he is sealed for that very end You complain your hearts are alwaies out of frame Tell me do you keep then with all diligence Prov. 4 23. With all your Guard about it You complain you never get assurance Do you use all diligence to make it sure You complain you seek and find not Do you seek him diligently Heb. 11 6. Oh this is the cause The Lord hath given you the Spirit of slumber Oh lay not the fault on the Lord but on thine own carelesse heart and lament over it and say this hath been the cause of all my complaints and woe Oh I remember what the Lord by Ieremy speaks Go into the strong Holds for the Lord hath poured upon us the Spirit of deep sleep and given us the waters of Gall to drink I confesse the Lords choicest servants have their complaints their sighs and groans unutterable they have their fears temptations and tears Who more abundantly Yet Beloved methinks 't is with them as 't is with Passengers and Travellers towards their home that they see it Twenty Miles off somtime when they be on the Top of an Hill after they have gone a little farther they come into a Valley and then they complain they have lost the sight of it and cannot see it again scarce till they be upon iâ— yet they sit not down in their Valley but are going towards it They go from strength to strength though they come tired thither as Psal. 84. 7 8. They passe from strength to strength till they come to see God in Sion They rest not in their complaints but get on and the star before them the Means that lead them to that end make them as Mat. 2. 10. rejoyce
indeed desire life but he would use all means wits and friends nay cut off his Limbs to preserve it But however put that name upon it say you do desire and prize the end yet if the Lord leaves you or you forsake the Lord in a neglect of means that lead thereto and that effectually what you may be and what the Lord may do I know not but to this day your estate is no better than a painted salvation and pictured hypocrisie before the Lord. That stone at which the closest hypocrites have stumbled that rock on which the best hypocrite hath been broken thou art fallen upon that enemy of sloath which hath carried Kings men that have worn the Crown of Profession in the world miserable Captives notwithstanding their lamentable cries Lord save us to hell the same enemy hath already bound thee up in Chaines and what will become of thee 't is only known in his Breast that by the voice of his Trump can awaken the dead and break the bonds of sloath and death it self But you will say there are no Virgins among us that neglect to take their oyle that so far forget themselves as to neglect the means that are come so many thousand miles for means there is not a day but some line is drawn not a Sermon Sabbath but some good got or else they think themselves half undone not a prayer but one step nearer to glory The day is not long enough and therefore the nights are spent in wrastlings with the Angel nay in prevailing with God for themselves and Churches and blessing on both Sabbaths are the day breaks of heaven the fellowship of Saints beâ—ter then to stand before Kings the fellowship of Christ in heaven so sweet that in seeking of him men forget themselves nay to eat their bread that if the Lord should have let out the vineyard of Ordinances to any Husbandmen in the world who could or would have taken more pains to dig it to dress it then we doe Beloved those enlargements that are in any after the Lord the Lord cherish and increase them but I fear we may go five times about the tree before we see such loaden boughs I am much mistaken if the best may not be discovered here the fairest flowers in the field must wither they cannot last and the best affections that are but temporary that have acted men mightily for a time in the use of means must perish in the neglect of means at last I shall not therefore meddle with profane or carnal Gospellers so much as with close deceivers of their own souls and look as 't is in all sores you may know where the sore is by the lappings so you may know a sluggard that neglects means by his shifts For if you observe no sin hath so many shifts and colours for it as this Saul when he had not gone through stich with the Lords work in slaying the Amalekites what adoe had Samuel to convince him He tells a lye lays the blame on the people propounds the good end and affection he had So here Thus it is with many as Viz. 1. Those that live in a secret neglect of means and yet hope to come to their end because of their desires we shall finde the Sâ—â—ipture gives us two sorts of desires 1. Of the righteous 2. Of the sluggard 1. The desires of the righteous Prov. 10. 24. shall be granted being breathings of Gods eternal Spirit not a sigh or groan unanswered 2. Of the sluggard Prov. 21. 15. The desire of the slothful kills him for his hands refuse to labour the desires of the righteous are ever spurs to quicken them up in the use of means mightily the desires of the sluggard bridle him up they binde his hands and fetter his feet that he cannot but neglect means Some desires there be that arise from the need of a good and here will not only be desires but all means used as in point of famine some only from want of a good and here a man usually contents himself with bare desires never hath a heart to use the means mightily for that end Many a one is convinced his state is miserable and fears it and Balaam-like sees the blessedness of the people of God and knows he wants pardon and life and peace and promises and Christ and desires it oh that I might die their death oh that I might live and drink that water that I might thirst no more oh that my sins were pardoned oh that my heart was humbled But what if the Lord grant them no peace nor pardon Do they make earnest enquiry after the Lord Christ with restless pursuits and groans because they need it is it worth that Oh no but yet they hope God will be so merciful as to accept their desires and so they rest and live and die in that rest oh poor creatures your desires kill you as a man is undone with slothful servants that cannot earn their own much less get their masters bread And many in Hell say I had thought my desires would have carried me to glory but now I see they have been slothful and here I must perish and famish for ever had I known of this I would rather have wept out my eyes and filled the world with my sorrowful complaints my meditations of the Lord should have been at midnight I would have deceived my eyes of sleep at night and deprived my self of bread at day and lost my limbs had I but known that by contenting my self with these desires I should have lost my life Here many Christians are falsly bottomed they are troubled about their estate come to some or other and professe their desires are after Christ and grace c. And then comforted as in sinking fits a man snatcheth at any Flag or Twig with them desires before they have followed the Lord in the use of all means to get the thing they desire And here is the first beginning of the Lords forsaking of them and theirs of the Lord and he is left alone only with his desires that if any duty be neglected desires comfoâ—t him if grace resisted desire quiet him if sin keeping him captive desires fill him Luke 13. 24. And so like a Bird that lies in the nest but its wings never grow there it perisheth I know Saints may comfort themselves with desires before the things be given because promised but you shall see an endless reach in them in the use of all means Phil. 3. 13. Others think their neglect of means to be but an infirmity that their desires will serve hence abuse that Scripture Rom. 7. 2. They that neglect the means and yet hope to come to their end because of worldly clogs and incumbrances here for this is the very spirit of many a man If God keeps the house from being burnâ— and family from being sick it may be family prayer is neglected if not that yet secret is omitted if not that
yet meditation a man can get no head nor heart nor time for it if any good is got it s lost again Sabbaths spent and no good gained a man knows his soul lies waste and common without any fence or watch and that he would not let his fields lie as he doth his heart overgrown with cares and lusts and vain thoughts Now many a man though he doth dislike this yet lives in this Why Is this your home are these things your portion No but yet thinks he may with a safe Conscience continue thus and God forgive him too why the family is great children encrease upon me and they are so busie and long a dressing on the Lords day that Sermon is out before they come and we are not called to book it all day as Ministers can and worldly employments are so many and the best are entangled here and they think this is an excuse Luke 14. 18 19. Nay many a one convinced of this yet lives in this against the light of conviction hoping that one day the stream of worldly occasions will be run by I confesse as the Lord hath given us his Ordinances to seek him in so he hath appointed our callings to walk with him in Adam in Paradise must not be idle but look to the garden and in this land those that will be good husbands for God least they discredit their profession by bringing themselves to a piece of bread must be good husbands for themselves But here is that which stings when to worldly emploiments men are servants not Lords of them when men do not make their occasions â—ow down to them and serve them that they may serve and seek a God but they bow down their knees nay basely their backs under the feet of any mean imployment and that must be followed with neglect of God Do not say who is not entangled here I tell you if Christâ— prayer can prevail some are not Iohn 17. 15. I pray not that thou wouldest take them out of the world but keep them from the evil If blood can prevail it doth Gal. 1. 4. Oh look to this it may be some of you do not only neglect the Lord in means but when the Lord comes to you in means and quicâ—ens your hearts and kindles many resolutions in you you neglect the Lord all dyes again oh it is the world know your estates by this 3. Those that depart from God in the neglect of means because they finde no good and do not feel themselves a whit the better for them they neglect this trade because they finde it a gainless trade For thus God executes his eternall rejection upon many a soul As it was with Saul it was one of the last Vials God powred out upon him 1 Sam. 28. 5 6 15. saith he I am sore distressed and the Lord answers me not by â—rim nor by Thummin and therefore am I come to thee let a Devil comfort me if God will not So many a soul having committed some sin that lies glowing on the Conscience is sore troubled and first it goes to the Lord and the Lord answers not there is silence in heaven and in all means but the noise of fears within now at last the soul doth not forsake the Lord for Satan plainly but what means can comfort them that they seek for and in time a man is weary of waiting at Gods gateâ— and hence a form of duties and prayers and custome of devotion is kept to quiet the conscience but they are not restless for the gain of them for the Lord in them they think 't is in vain to no profit as those in Mal. 3. 14. to walk mournfully Ionah was cast out of Gods sight yet through the belly of a Wâ—ale he would look toward the Temple So 't is with the people of God though they sometimes conclude thus and think not to seek any more yet their hearts have tasted the good and their faith beleeves there is that hid in the Lord in his Temple that it never saw yet hence they look still What made the man Mat. 25. hide his talent in the earth I thought thou wast an hard Master and lookedst for so much gain and I could not get it and hence he hid his Talent Hence men keep the means without use of the means and some that have for a time been used to do so keep it as their custome without making any such work of it as to gain the end of the means 4. Those that do neglect the Lord in means by an effectual pursuit of them because of some sips and taste of some good in them and so me thinks 't is in this case as 't is in some Countries where if a man comes to their house in the afternoon and both have a minde to part yet loth to part without shewing some kindness and the other without tasting of it they lay their voiding napkin and finding that refreshing there they are content to lose their supper So 't is here a man comes weary to the Lords House to his Ordinances the Lord will not let him go without some expression of kindness nor they depart willingly from the Lord without it and hence the Lord gives them light out of darkness joy out of sorrow peace out of trouble a taste of his sweetness after tasts of sins bitterness and then they take their leave as they Hebr. 6. 2 3 4 5. And here the Lord leaves many a poor creature Deut. 29. 2 3 4. they did see something and tast something and there they rested Oh but the Lord gave them not eyes to see c. For no Hypocrite living is fully emptied of his lusts but hath somewhat to fill him but some emptiness he may have hence may have some desires after the Lord and hence it is not the fulness of God onely that satisfieâ— him but some tasts of Gods kindness and small thingâ— do and must fill him his lusts fill him in part and something of God is wanting and that some little matter doth make up Hence when this is done means is neglected fearfully a mans heart is hardned and ignorant a little light and sorrow stays him as the stony ground though there be a stone at bottom a man is full of doubts and a little hope which frees him from fears quiets him hence he never conquers unbelief A man hath lived a loose course a little resolution of heart stays him though the heart will depart again as those Deut. 5 27 29. the Lord hath but little of their hearts and the Lord shews them but little of his And hence this is usual to see a false heart most diligent in seeking the Lord when he hath been worst and most careless when 't is best Hence many at first conversion sought the Lord earnestly afterward affections and endeâ—vours die that now they are as good as the Word can make theâ— Hence the Lord when in mercy he deals with men keeps them
long fasting till the time of extremity comes and then he pours waters on the thirsty Hence better for those never to have known 2 Pet. 2 21. and an hypocrites last end is to satisfie himself hence he hath enough a Saints is to satisfie Christ hence he never hath enough 5. Those that do neglect the Lord under this colour of receiving Christ they can do nothing themselves and Christ must do all and hence neglect the Lord secretly and sometimes quarrel with the Ministry privately when pressed to a duty or to beleeve Alas what can a man do when all the Ministers in the world have preached their hearts out at last they must bring us to Christ what else should the Apostle mean Rom. 4 5. Not to him that worketh but beleeveth is faith accounted for righteousness I must not live I must let Christ live c. And hence say they the cause of perishing is not mens wills but Gods he elects not he gives no heart such hypocrites the Lord prophesies of Mat. 7. 21. Many that say to me Lord Lord i. that advance the Lord Jesus and live in neglect of all duties and bring the Lord of glory not from his Throne in Heaven to Hell but which is worse debase him from his glory to sin to be the cover of sin and protector of it Beloved I know no surer sign of a vessel that God intends to break in peeces then this to live in this neglect 2 Tim. 2 20. Nay 't is an evidence there is no hope no living hope 1 Iohn 3. 3. He that hath this hope purgeth himself as Christ is pure Many it seems boasted of hope in Christ so do Saints but he gives this Note He purgeth himself he will not sluggishly put all on Christ. T is true 't is the mighty working of Christ that must conquer thy lusts but must this put you to neglect striving Col. 1. 29. I strive according to the working And for mine own part though I le not dispute the point at large I beleeve there is a constant assistance of the mighty power of the Lord Jesus in the souls of all the Saints 1 Pet. 1. 5. And hence 1 Iohn 4. Greater is he that is in you then in the world The Saints as they receive the Lord Jesus to rule them that he alone may be Lord and King not only in heaven but in their heâ—rts So a false hearâ— receives Christ lastly for to ease him Sometime for to ease him of the burden of Conscience sometime to ease him of the Lords work the burthen of his will and hence some at last have complained though hardly convinced of it that they could be contented the Lord should act them but their end was that hereby they might be rid of their burden and so eased by him I have heard a Question should be askt What is the difference between the workings of Gods Spirit and the Saints And that the Answer was 1. The one is by graces the other immediatly 2. The Spirits is when a man labours least quite cross to the stream of truth Take heed how you understand these points aright the depth of the most hellish villany in the world lies unâ—er them Wo to thee that canst paint such a Christ in thy head and receive such a Christ into thy heart as must be a pander to your sloth the Lord will revenge this wrong done to his glory with greater sorrows then ever any felt To make Christ not only meat and drink to feed but cloaths to cover your sloth Why what can we doe what can we doe Why as the first Adam conveies not only guilt but power So the second conveys both righteousness and strength as Christ is now triumphing by his eternal Spirit and his life is heavenly so if you be in Christ there is a Spirit of Christ whereby a never dying life is begot that can and doth conquer though it be but a spark Christ maintaining it it shall come to victory You are forsaken of Christ if you want this or else take heed this colour make you not forsake him 6. Those that neglect the means and yet look for the end in hope of future time and so neglect the present season Thus 't is with many a one the day of life and health and day of Ordinances continues and hence the sluggard cryes Prov. 24. 33. Yet a little more slumber i. I le have but a little while longer c. Hence when Conscience checks Ministers warn the Lord wooes the Spirit cries a man puts off all with this I hope it will be better And hence it falls out with them as with those Matth. 24 The Lord comes in a time they look not for him and of this many on their deathbeds have cryed out Think of this you convicted persons that know its miserable with you before God stop your breath you have nothing to plead for your neglect but hope of time Know it Gods present seasons are golden one moment worth eternity and now is the time if you neglect his season he will not regard yours God is never found in your time but in his time Oh lay these things to heart especially you that are grown weary of means that faint in your way God is not yet weary of continuing means art thou weary of gaining by means Oh consider this you that have had many hopes desires purposes but all blasted your time and means neglected Think on this you that have had marvellous affections but your spirits are gone Nothing can make you mend your pace not all Ministry and Word but you are clog'd with means Remember that Isai. 65. 8 9 10 11 12 13 14. For my people that have sought me c. SECT V. TO all those that do effectually seek the Lord in the use of means And for discovery thereof Consider 1. If ever the Lord gave you a hearâ— effectually to seek him in means you will finde mighty opposition temptations springing up one after another c. from within from without and the oppositions will make you seek him the more Hence Rom. 13. 11 12. he bids us put off the works of darkness and put on the armour of light When man desires and lies in his sloth he meets with little opposition or trouble of his own heart but here 't is otherwise therefore put on armour And I say the soul is made hereby to seek the Lord the more as the blinde man Mark 10. 48. Redeem the time because the days are evill As 't is with Mariners they will not only use fair but side and almost contrary winds to come neer the shore they are bound for let the Lord give any grace oh more of that mercy as Moses Deut. 3. 24. Let the Lord deny yet the soul cries the more let agonies come Christ prays the more let the will oppose he will yeeld himself to the Lord to cross his own will and deny himself peâ—ce makes him love and
will answer they are none of ours and therefore Iohn 15. 19. The World hates them Ask the Lord himself he will profess though many wants and weaknesses in them nay though sometimes they are weary and neglect him fall and soil themselves yet Isai. 43. 21. This people have I formed for my self Vessels formed and fitted of God onely for his glory 1. Because all the creatures in the world are theirs and servants to them and therefore they are for the Lord onely 1 Cor. 3. 21 22 23. If the more we took care for and set our hearts upon the creature if the more we were conversant with it the more we should have and the better we should live Or if they should not serve us unless we did first bow down our knees to worship them and our backs to bear them Then seeing the world lives by catching we might then dis-robe and dis-throne our souls and care more for these things and less for the Lord love these things more and the Lord lesse but the Lord Jesus having taken all care for his people and bearing more love to them and having more care of them than themselves and therefore having given all creatures in the heavens sea and dry land to serve them they ought to be and are onely for him Hos. 2. 21 23. When a man is the seed of God and born for him Now all creatures serve him hence 1 Tim. 6. 17 18. T is a prevailing Motive with all the Saints we have a living God that gives us all things all creatures being dead and not able of themselves to help us therefore trust not on these things but him onely be not high minded in these things but magnifie him onely We know how angry God was with Belshazzar for profaning the Vessels of the Lords House in making them quaffing bowls and turning them to common use When a man is brought to that misery that he hath none nor knows of none to be a friend to take care or thought for him none that loves him then he shifts for himself and becomes a servant But those that know as women that they have rich husbands to live on they take care 1 Cor. 7. 34. how to please them So here What 's the reason that men are mad for this world Because they poor creatures have no friend know no friend but Saints have him and know him Iohn 17. 2. The Saints are given to Christ Christ to them and all the world put into Christs hands for us for the creatures are not given to us immediatly to our own dispose and hence we have not much of this world to what end That so he might give eternal life begun here This is the only gift and last and best and worthy of himself and this only we receive 2. In regard of that blessed Liberty all the faithful are brought into for what is a Christians Liberty Is it to serve men No 1 Cor. 7. 23. Therefore serve not your selves Is it then to serve your own lusts No Rom. 6. 22. You are made free from sin and servants unto God Is it then to serve any Creature out of your selves No Gal. 1. 4. The world is yours already 1 Cor. 3. 21 22. given to you bought for you spend not therefore one groat more to purchase it but keep those affections and hearts for the Lord much less imprison not and imbondage not your selves for it A Christians liberty which God crowns him with above all the Princes of the world is to be onely for the Lord which liberty all creatures groan to be in Rom. 8. 21 22. To be for God and a lust for Christ and this world it s a shameful bondage and most lamentable and you are not at liberty yet if not onely for the Lord. When the children of Kings and Peers of Princes shall be made to come at the call of their Grooms and Kitchin-boys if ever they stood before the face of Princes they will count this a heavy thraldome and bondage So if ever you stood before the God of the whole earth you will account it an heavy bondage to have an heart sometime for and sometime not for the Lord. Is not this liberty No but to have a heart only determined to the Lord as 't is in Angels and in the man Christ Jesus Verily look as the Lord leaves his people for a time to their liberty in sin so that their hearts are determined onely to sin that they are fit onely to receive the suggestions and pleasures of it but fit to quench the Lords Spirit So the Lord Jesus making himself and grace more sweet than their lusts their hearts are determined onely for him their Vessels are onely for his Oyle Rom. 6. 19. The liberty of will that Arminians plead for is nothing but the hypocrisie of a false heart whose heart being toucht partly with God and partly with the creature hence is alway falling from one to the other Iam. 1. Double minded men but the Saints are determined unto one and hence made perfect in one 3. In regard of the fulness and all-sufficiency of the Spirit of Grace which their hearts are made fit vessels to receive and do receive they finding enough there God reserves them and they reserve themselves onely for the receiving of this Ioh. 6. 68. Will you depart Lord to whom should we go Thou hast the words of life and so the Spirit of life that have quickned our hearts when dead that do put fresh life to us when dying that comfort our hearts when sorrowing Here is the life glory the life of Christ the life of God other things do but dead our hearts thou hast words of life Iohn 4. 14. The Water that I give shall 1. Be that which shall quench all his thirst to other things so that though a man wants them yet his stomack is gone which the damned shall find otherwise 2. A Well of Water in him ever near him men have their accomodations far off but this is i◠him Your hearts within are troubled perplexed and behold this is in you 3. Springing up continually increasing for to have a good thing and not to be satisfied in our desires with it what is it but a misery Hence it springs up unto everlasting life which is the Fourth Viz. The Continuance of 〈◊〉 this will be here till my mortality is swallowed up of life Like a leaking ship that takes in water by little and little till at last it is swallowed up in the se◠SECT III. HEnce we may see the reason why the Lord doth not abundantly reveal and communicate himself to the souls of many men What is the matter Is it because they find no want of his spirit and life and grace and peace and glory Yes they doe and hence expresse their wants to men and complain of their wants to God Is it for this that Christ hath not wherewithal Yes he hath received the Spirit without
measure Iohn 3. 34. and fountaines alway run though men seldom drink What then Is it because they bring not their hearts hold not their vessels under the Lords horn of oyl Yes that they do but their vessels are naught they are not only for him they feel their want of grace and Christ but not only or chiefly of this Special Grace shall never be poured into a common vessel a common heart that lies in common for God and lust and world too The honour peace life gain of a God are sweet and precious Lord ever give me that water to drink But you have five husbands and seek not this only Hence if the Lord deâ—ies you you can be content because you have something else to fill your vessels if the Lord gives you undervalue it and grow worse and the very rising of that common grace you have is the beginning of your apostacy and setting off from God And hence no wonder why you pray but never have Iam. 1. 6 7. you want and crave but never find your vessel is naught though the Lord is good 'T is a black mark that thou art in bondage to the creature and didst never know what the liberty even the glorious liberty of a son means And 't is a most grievous bondage to be half unloosed and yet to be in bonds And I assure you if you knew the gift of God if ever you tasted how sweet the Lord is this is the only thing your souls will cry for That when you come to ask and the Lord saith what would you have Oh the spirit of life Oh the anointing of my blessed head And what else It only this is it only my vessel is made to hold I am not made for my lust nor sins nor world I would I had a bigger vessel a larger heart to receive thy Grace only I confess a gracious heâ—rt may for a time be carried too violently after other things and yet seek the Lord too as Solomon Eccl. 2. But after it knows Christ better it 's more reserved now for him as Gen. 39. 3 4 5 6. Iosephs master for a time kept things in his own hand but when he saw the Lord was with Ioseph and that he was prosperous and blessed then he made him overseer and he knew not 't is said what he had save only the bread that he did eat So it is in our Ioseph As the poor woman that knew the Messiah she leaves her vessel her water-pot with him and now would have all the City to come and see and believe in him and depend on him only trust to him only c. Dost therefore seek and find not Hast bin long waiting and feelest not And thou wondrest at it Others comforted and I not Search if this be not the cause it may be thy heart is not set only for this but on thy back belly lots ease what shall I eat drink c. As some women because God doth not feed so liberally their sweet tooth their licorish longings build them seiled houses measure their present condition according to their sinful humour nothing can please them neither husband servants Ministers nor Gods Ordinances Is this a vessel for the Lord and his Grace only You must you will have a longer coat than you can well wear Hold here Never think to have one prayer answered If this night thy day of misery should come cry thou mayst but no God to hear thee or help thee Oh a little oyl now a little grace now a little mercy Lord now Oh no you have no vessel to hold it But oh bless the Lord you know it Others it may be are noâ— so full of these sores of impatiency but you pray for God and Grace and have it not Why so These are not the things that you are only set for Why Because you are content without them I am not you will say But you are for you doe not lament daily after the Lord for these things only that which only satisfies that thy heart is not at rest till it find I hope I may have help for all this No saith Iames think not so Oh therefore bless the Lord. You know what hurts you Saints have hurts thus but they purge themselves and hence are blessed vessels still When Moses was begging for Israel mine Angel saith God shall goe with you I will not No thou only else let us die here Exod. 33. This prayer wins the field wears the garland The evils of the Churches are many an hour of temptation is coming on scandals are like to be great the subtilties of enemies many Now we pray and yet these have come and we fear they will come Oh beloved go to the Lord and plead with him only for this and when thou canst procure nothing for thy self yet let it fare well with Sion and this only I must have Psal. 27. 4. One thing have I desired You shall have it then else not See the great sin of those that lose their life preserve not the Spirit when he comes to them in Ordinances you are vessels onely made for the Lord and will you lose that which He drops in There is no others can receive him Iohn 14. 17. and when He comes to you do you thus requite Him c. CHAP. XVIII That the Holy Spirit is in beleivers as the Principle of their Spiritual Life and Holinesse SECT I. THat within these Vessels is an inward Principle of Life and Grace Or The burning shining profession of all the faithful it proceedeth from an inward Principle of the Spirit of Grace by the means of which their Lamp burns and their Profession shines For this I understand by oyl in the vessel the Spirit of Jesus not out of us but received in us not coming only upon us for so he may on foolish virgins by Balaamitish ravishments and hypocritical pangs and land-flood affections but abiding in us and that not as it doth in hypocrites but as it is in Christ Jesus without measure both Spirit and Graces so it abides in us in measure in Him as the fountain in us as the vessels from whose fulness we receive the same So that by oyl is not meant the external Principle of all Life the Lord Jesus having Spirit and Grace enough but keeping our hearts empty of it but the Lord Jesus in us who is not in us but by his Spirit even the Spirit of Life from whence all our actions spring and from which oyl our lamp burns This therefore I say the Profession of the faithful springs not from outward motives or principles of motion as the actions of hypocrites sometimes sudden praise sometimes gain sometimes feâ—rs sometimes fleshly hopes sometimes sudden conceipt and fancy some times irruption and rushings of the Spirit upon them but there is a spring within there is a life within there is oyle in the Vessel to fill the lamp and so hence it burns Eph. 2. 1. You hath
he quickned who were dead in sins i. e. you were held as fast under the power of your sins as a dead man is under the bonds of death but now in the room of that death there is the Spirit of life and the life of the Spirit Now life is an inward principle of motion of any thing in its own place as the sun and trees and grasse and cattel You may take a stone or milstone or wheel and move it yet they have no life because this is not from an inward Principle so hypocrites may be acted and moved by the great power of the Spirit in an Ordinance yet not living but dead stil. Iohn 4. 14. the water which is the Spirit is a spring of living water in him Cisterns may have water in them but no spring that is running winter and summer 1 Iohn 3. 9. This is called the seed remaining in him which is that new creation new birth which the verse it self expounds so that he cannot sin it is against his nature now he cannot be a sinmaker Balaam could not curse the people of God and many cannot do as others do Why is it because they are born of God No but from some other respects and hence Mat. 13. 21. the stony ground fell away because they had not the root within This is called the inner man the good treasure of the heart opposite to the evil treasure of the heart of a wicked man Now as an evil man acts not only from Satan the evil spirit but the inward power of lust so the Saints Mat. 12. 35. And here I intend not to shew what this inward Principle is particularly for that I reserve to the two last points Yet least any should stumble let me speak to two sorts 1. Know some of you that there is not only external actings of the Spirit from whence we act but a new nature in the Saints 2. Let others know 1. That as before the Lord cals we are dead so after we are alive this inward principle is not perfect here Hence actions sometimes cease and when they do not yet are corrupted as laesa principia act but ever erre in their act hence have need of pardon from and acceptance in the Lord Jesus 2. That this is not in us as in Adam who did not need to borrow life of another but it stands in daily need of the Lord Jesus and hence this inward principle acts but 't is by faith the operations of which are the wagons to victual the camp continually especially in time of need and which is part of this inward principle and hence 1 Pet. 1. 5. You are kept by power and faith i. your souls graces lives are kept by the Spirit but through faith in us to salvation Let me therefore prove these three things to you for opening of this point 1. That the Spirit of the Lord Jesus is in the souls of the faithfull 2. That there is a principle of created graces or the life of the Spirit in them 3. That from this principle of the Spirit dispensing himself by his graces our lamp burns our acts of profession spring and shine forth First That the Spirit of Jesus is in the soules of the faithfull 1 Iohn 2. 27. The anointing teacheth you all things Rom. 8. 11. The Spirit that raised up Iesus from the dead dwels in us The manner of his being in us I intend not to meddle with unlesse I saw more cause I do beleeve the manner of his abiding in us and his nearnesse to all the Saints when seen of us may astonish our own spirits and shall one day confound all the world Only know as the Martyr said He is come he is come The spirit of the world and Satan is cast out 1 Cor. 2. 12. and in room of them enters the Spirit of God Secondly That the Spirit so is in the faithfull as that there is a principle of created graces in them or an inward principle of life and grace Not that these alone make this inward principle but the Spirit in us working of them working by them And truly 't is a sad thing if the proving of such a principle shall be an attributing too much to grace in us 1. Therefore to deny this is to deny Christ to be our sanctification For beside the passive obedience of Christ we are justified by his active obedience also i. e. his inward conformity to the Law and his external obedience to the Law So that graces as they are in Christ become our justification and hence he is said to be our righteousnesse No man can stand before God but by perfect holinesse but by doing whatever the Law requires and continuing so to do this is not in us this is in Christ This as 't is in Christ is properly our righteousnesse or justification Now what is our sanctification if not graces in Christ then graces received from Christ Jesus which is this inward principle now I speak of and therefore to deny this is no lesse than to say Christ is not our sanctification But saith Paul The Lord sanctifie you in soul and body and spirit 1 Thess. 5. 23. And if it were so a man may have a heart unsanctified and Christ too 2. If there should not be those graces then a Christian was not bound to adde one grace to another but then the Apostles precept should be broken 2 Pet. 1. 7 8. and so a Christian could not grow in grace for graces are perfect in Christ and the Spirit doth not grow in grace and the immediate operations of the Spirit increasing in us are not properly graces no more than the act of seeing is the eye no more then giving goods to be burned is love 3. Then we are not to pray for graces if there be no such things to be found in the hearts of Saints but Psal. 51. 10. David praies Create in me a clean heart now if it be a thing created in me 't is not the Spirit only in me for that cannot be created I doubt not but David had a clean heart but he fell in part and therefore look as there needs a creating power to make so there is a creating power to restore us again to what is lost 4. Then the Saints have none of their sins mortâ—fied for 't is as with the eye being made to see if sight goes out darkness comes in and if that be subdued sight is renewed So the Soul being made only for God and to bear his image blot out that darkness and sin comes in cast out sin the Lord and his Image and Graces come in If therefore there be no Graces in the Saints then no sin mortified truly if so then the end of Christs coming and dying is quite abolished 1 Iohn 3. 8. Rom. 6. 2 3. 5. Then the Lord should be false in his Covenant and break Oath and be forsworn for Ier. 31. 32. I 'le write my Law in their hearts Luke 1.
Christian with Satans Image is the shame of a Christian but to be like our Head this is our glory though it be in sufferings 2 Cor. 3. 18. heavenly humble compassionate holy as he was and hence when God hath a mind to make Churches or Christians base in the eyes of the world he will withdraw here and when he intends to draw the world after him he will glorifie it with his glory Isai. 60. 6 7. 3. It cuts off a Christian from all hope of glory how many be there that scramble and catch at Christ and every one saith he is mine The proud man saith he is mine and hopes now verily to be saved but that hope is vain they have Christ out of them but where is Christ in them The life of Christ and the Spirit of Christ Col. 1. 27. Christ in you the hope of glory 4. Give me but one place in all the Book of God where blessedness is bestowed upon or conveyed unto any or promised but to such as have these graceâ— Blessed is he that feareth the Lord and greatly delighteth c. Psal. 112. 1 2. If there be no such thing let any man expect it if he can II. The Causes 1. A magnifying Christ and making him our Sanctification when as you heard the last day this is to deny him to be our Sanctification He becomes our righteousness by imputation of his holiness and our Sanctification by infusing of it Nay hence a man depriveâ— himself of all good in the Lord Jesus when a man denies all grace in himself and then flies for Sanctuary unto Jesus Christ â— Iohn 1. 6 7. If we say we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lie c. And hence it seems they denied men to have sin vers 8. boasting of fellowship with Christ vers 6. 2. Because there are say men onely immediate actings of the Spirit If this be so then there is seeing in a Christian without an eye and hearing without an ear and knowing Christ without an understanding and loving without love and living without life and feeding and eating without a mouth and then when these actings are over a Christian is like another man there is no Law remains written on his heart and so Christ should enter into his Saints like Satan into the Serpent who only acts the Serpent and when that is done he remains a Serpent again Know it the Lord Jesus his greatest work is not onely to change the acts but to change the frame of the heart not only to put new actions but a new nature into men 3. Because men know not the Spirit never felt the presence not power nor comfort of it themselves and hence men do as some Countries because themselves are black they paint the Devil whiâ—e Iohn 14. 17. The World cannot reâ—eive because it knows him not Give me any Christian living that ever found the sweetness of it but his longings were to have more of that grace to forget things behinde and reach to things before even to the resurrection of the dead whom I believe none will say want all habits of grace I look upon the Opinion as coming with a curse from God A man hath been a dry Professor long Conscience saith There is no grace in the heart and hence is troubled True saith he there is none in Saints it is in Christ and there he catcheth and deceives himself Secondly Those that do acknowledge them but any power or activity in them they deny they say there is oyl indeed in the Vessel but it helps not 't is no means to make the Lamp to burn or shine there is the life of Christ but it is a dead life they call them the graces of Christ but they are but fruitless graces I confess it if you consider them without the Spirit of Christ they are no true graces much less active or living ones but consider them thus they have a power as take the least grain of corn there is a growing power in it fructifying too in it by dying first though it actually doth not fructifie presently and though there must be rain and Sun must shine also and a providence accompanying of it so it is in the graces of Saints And hence it s called a Law of the mind there is a power of a Law as of sing and hence as Christ grew in wisdome and stature so all the members of Christ are like unto him I. The evill of this 1. This abates of the excellency of grace as from a Jewel to take away the operâ—tive vertue of it Foâ— it 's not like Christs now which is strong through God not weak which is living noâ— dead This is not like the glorious Graces of Saints triumphing This makes the Graces of Saints of less excellency then common Graces common Grace will make a man â—ide over many a sin and run exceeding fast though he fall at last A man that hath bin angry it will make him very quiet and still and is there no more power in this 2. This will make a man content himself with a bare form with a false confidence if this be true For take a man that hath bin long seeking to get strength against a vile heart and â—e finds none there is no power of heavenliness he is earthy no meekness he is proud I would say to him do you ever think to get any power of meekness love faith c. You shall never do it never have it here all your strength is immediatly from Christ look for it there in conscience a man must cease there And 't is certain all our strength is in and from the Lord but 't is dispensed mediatly Eph. 3. 16. Paul prays he may be strengthned with might in the inner man Or thus a man may not pray for strength of Grace which Paul refused not 3. Then the Saints if they be asked whether they believe or can love the Lord Jesus their answer must be no I have no power to love nor beleeve and then Peter did ill to answer so Lord thou knowest that I love thee Then Paul to say We can do nothing but for the Truth Then that Martyr that to then that said the Lord strengthen you yes saith he the Lord doth I know if the Lord withdraw his Spirit we are gone as Adam but is there not the immutable assistance of it Is there not the Promise I will never leave thee though sometimes weaker sometimes stronger 4. This will make a Christian hide and not improve his Talents he hath Grace but no power to put it forth Then suppose God gives power to see Truth one day I must not see it with this eye the next but look up to Christ and say I cannot see at all II. Causes of this 1. In opposing the outward principle of life or first principle and this second I must live on Câ—rist hence I must noâ— I have no power to act my self in any measure
because all my strength is in him Wheâ— if this were true a man might argue because all Grace is originally in Christ hence no Grace in me because all Glory is in Christ originally hence no Glory shall be conveyed to me No this Scripture reconciles these Because I live therefore you shall live also John 14. 19. Because Christ is strong hence he will make us strong in the inner man and not in the Spirit only because Christ is glorious hence we are predestinated to be made like unto him Because all sap lies in the root to say therefore there is no sap or power in the branch to fructifie this is false 2. The hypocritical activity of false Professors who having no spring to feed their wells no Christ nor bucket to draw from him hence are their own men and set up for themselves till theâ— turn bankrupts And now because a Pharisee is so active as to go through seâ— and land to make a Proselyte therefore Paul hath no activity of Grace of Christ in him to go from land to sea to make Christians 3. Sloth A man sets upon a duty and now because he cannot do it easily nor quickly he cannot do it at all A man would have Grace active without means and God will not help in that way and hence many Christians cannot cleave to Christ by love or desire no so long as they pore upon their wants no encouragement but turn the mind and consider well of the love and glory of Christ then with Pâ—â—l 2 Cor. 5. 14. Christs love constrains 4. Judging that to be the power of Grace at all times which is at sometimes A man hath given special occasion for the Lord to leave him as the Camp in Ioshâ—â—hs time Iosh. 7. and he thinks there is no more power at any time in any man For then a man sees all the world cannot help when if Achaâ— were removed the Spirit of the Lord would return again 5. That hereby a man may have his sins without trouble for a man hath bin troubled and cannot get power now he heats there is no such power to be expected he looks to Christ and if power come well if not saith he 't is not my fault Thirdly Those that deny the evidence of it the evil of which apprehension I conceive to be no less then taking away that which is the chief if not only difference between hypocrites and Saâ—nts in virgin Churches for so 't is made here A man saith I have Christ and so have not they I ask where is the Spirit You have the Deed where is the Seal You have the Testator where is the Executor the Spirit in you Yes I have it it hath witnessed Christ is mine Answ. It hath witnessed but what hath it wroâ—ght Where is the power of his death killing thy lusts Where is the life of the Spirit of Jesus in you Where is the Oyle in your vessel Truly I look for the Bridegroom but I regard not that neither are others to regard it in way of evidence Then I say the chief evidence is destroyed in the Churches I have known many that have had assurances yet never saw them prove right till it witnessed this was here What should be the causes of this and that men should make blusters in the Churches because of this as though it was building on woâ—ks In several men they are several 1. An apâ—ness in mens hearts to â—ouâ—runâ— the Truth and to fall from one extream to another Many men there be that fall short of Christ and the Grace of God in and from him and from their loose prophane life fall to duties and imitate Gods people and then when they have got credit with good people they judge well of them and having made their peace hereby with conscience and not with God the Judge never look after the saâ—ing knowledge of and fellowship with and life from the Lord Jesus Now because men rest on this these duties 〈◊〉 no evidence heâ—ce none are at all The Corinthians first mourned not for the incestuous person and when cast out wanted pity towards him Calvin preached against Holidaies hence intrenched upon the Lords day Some of the separation see many Churches where they have come corrupt hence make them all no Churches A man is apt to think because I have rested on my self and found those signes which now are not sound hence all others do so too And I beleeve ivers Books have occasioned it which give signes that will not hold without a 〈◊〉 explication of them 2. The apostacy of eminent Professors who have bin deceived in their evidencing thus And truly it would maâ—e one think the honesty of the World is but a fashion and no evidence of any good estate hence men say you have joy so had the â—â—ony gâ—ound you are blameless and strict so was Paul a Pharisee and Satan hereby shakes many a foul hence the Apostle comes in Heb. 6. 9. and speaks of better things and things that accompany Salvation and these should you follow Hymeneur and Philaus fell both 2 Tim. 2. 18 19 20 21. Yet purge your selves and you shall be vessels of honour for the Masters use 3. Corrunt experience it may be a man walks so loosly without fear or life or love that the Lord leaves him and he can see no clear through-woâ—â— sometimes hath pangs and then hopes sometime dead then doubts hence being vext here and finding no peace if he find it any other way than this therehe rests As 't is observed with man 〈◊〉 hide their shame but when dead their face is also covered all their glory being then gone so some glory of God ap peares here but when Christians are dead they cover this He look no more to it all the glory of it is now gone and here lies a deceit to loveChrist for freeing me from this way of evidencing 4. A heart that never felt the bitterness and bondage of 〈◊〉 as the greatest evil Take a man full of fears of wrath on now assurance is his chiefest good and he will account it so but if ever God did load the Soul with 〈◊〉 ècontra you will account of deliverance from this highly nay a promise he will do it is sweet but to be feeling those sinews of sin crack oh it s the joy of Heaven that now sils that heart The greatest evil in Gods eyes is sin the gâ—eatest good we have is redemption from it by a mighty hand now not so much as to account of this highly this is hard Thus I have left these things to be thought of I cannot avoid it it lies in my text and the rather because of that Scripture abused If any say lâ—e here is Christ or there believe it not i. e. by signes or in a wildernesse i. e. in a sorrowfull estate of in the privy chambers in frames of heart believe it not neither Take heed you do not wrest Scriptureâ— thus I'ts said Esau
then away with them but Christs love and Christs death do usually alwaies breath a savour of life to a sincere heart that ever knew what the sting of death meant 2 Cor. 5. 14 15. Christs love constrains because he dies that we should live But how Because we thus judged God hath made man an Agent by counsel Now some Christians go to the Lord to help them but set not prayer of Faith awork and hence have no water of life Some do but use not other means to set the understanding the mind of Faith on work to quicken it up to act and so would have life brought in but not by the right door An empty Vessel will not be full of this water till now that the mouth of the understanding is open Now many things are to be considered to act every Grace as Gods Command and Promise c. But this is that which in the general quickens oh Christs love which constrains the Soul to live to him According as a man thus receives from Christ so he reâ—urns to him As 't is observed one sign that when a people visit not their Minister they receive no good so here That is sign of a decaying Christian for usually they that get good by Christ cannot by their good will stay away from Christ. So then the soul will return in all fruitful obedience to the Lord when he receives the sweet of the Love of the Lord. The Lord doth me good methinks and hence he follows the Lord. Satan hence prevails with the heart because of his external objects and a party within so here Christ prevails because there is a party within when external Objects are propounded Let a man have life if he have no food he will never live If bread be before him and he feed not on it and that abundantly he will never have strength so this love of Christ in us is life in us and food for us 3. Famish the contrary principle the strength whereof is by sucking in the sweet and receiving in carnal content from the creature Rom. 13. 14. Put on the Lord Iesus his Spirit his Righteousnesse his Life his Graces Make no provision for the Flesh. Many Christians look up to Christ in all means but can do nothing because they have some delight either in lawful or unlawful things that lies between him and Christ. Hence that grows strong the other feeble 4. Die to all self-confidence in Grace received or self-contentment with any measure of it for thereby you stop the Spirit For we of our selves cannot think a good thought Therefore be strong in Christ and hence Eph. 6. 10 11 12. A man is apt to fall to a double extream to be strong in the Lord without putting on Graces and to trust to them without being strong in him Corn must die before it lives so must you and rest not content with the measure received but look for more and hence be thankful and say 't is not I but Christ yet look for more 5. If no means come to give strength consider sadly if you have not broken covenant with God as in Samsons case God was in covenant with him but he had broken it on his part hence his strength was gone I know no place that breeds men of larger Covenants than this place by Sea and Land personall and especially Church-Covenants Now thy strength is gone Dost not live in breach of Covenant Not only it is broken but you live in it You covenant to cleave to the Lord or if you depart to return soon again but you lie in your falls Nay your Covenant and returning heals your horrour only not your sin You covenant to love Brethren dearly but a little offence one gives or hopes of a bigger Lot will tempt thy heart to leave them to their own shifts You covenant to submit to Officers in the Lord but some take liberty to speak what they will and others do what they list To watch over your brethren to put life in them but you grow a stranger and it may be see them not once in a quarter unlesse at Church But can it be said they are any better for thee Oh your sins are double and hence your plagues of heart are worse now more hard to be wrought upon and hence sin and Satan lead you Psal. 78. 57 60 61. Oh consider this sin the strength of God is taken as Captain of the Camp that when you cry Lord help there ' t is But alas 't is gone from you and 't is in Satans hand not only your strength but Gods strength and the soul is taken captive Oh therefore mourn for this lest you mourn at last CHAP. XIX Sheweth that there is such a fulnesse or measure of Grace in the hearts of Believers which the most Refined Hypocrites never arise unto SECT I. THat there is a certain plenitude fulnesse or full measure of the Spirit of Grace in the hearts of the Faithful which the most Glorious yet unsound Professors of Virgin-Churches want and have not in their Vessels but fall short of Just as these Foolish Virgins they had their Lamps a burning and shining Profession And had they no more Yes surely for their Lamp how could it burn but by means of some Oyl They had their wiek toucht and dipt in Oyl some lighter stroaks and superficial impressions of the Spirit They had not their Vessels filled with Oyl they had not this degree and full measure of the Spirit This they fell short of and herein appeared the difference There are certain inward touches an inward lighter Dye of Gods Spirit which serves to beget a most eminent Profession before men but never to make the Soul sincere indeed before the eyes of God That look as some Naturalists make three or four kinds of life differing only as higher or lower degrees of life though not of the same life as Plants have a Vegetative life only to grow but no sensitive to see because their forms are more drowned in their matter sensitive in beasts yet not rational rational in men but not Angelical c. So here a greater degree of the Spirits working makes a difference in kind between Christian and Christian 'T is the Spirit that makes a man live a civil moral life 't is the same Spirit by a greater stroke makes a man live the life of God Eph. 4. 18. Yet here are two kinds of lives as far different as sensitive and vegetative and though the rational hath both yet 't is neither of both So though a Saint lives the life of reason and morality yet there is another life he hath which doth differ from these of a higher degree and of another kind I do not say therefore that a sincere soul only hath a greater degree of the same Grace but that he is distinguished by a greater degree of Grace and working of the Spirit of Grace from an unsound heart As a man may love another but not with
a conjugal love here is now a degree of love but not of the same love for 't is not a whit conjugal it might then be sinful in some men so 't is here A man that hath filled his stomâ—ck with meat may have some desire after it but not an hungry deâ—â—re not in that degree hence not hungry at all So the sluggard desires and hath not a carnal heart desire and another desires the Lord Jesus a carnal sluggish heart desires and hath not but another hungers and is filled he hath not any degree of the same hunger 'T is therefore granted there are desires and joyes and light and growth in false hearts but there is not that fulnesse of joy that fulnesse of light that fulnesse of the Spirit which is in the Faithful and here they ever fall short Yet note 1. There is not a perfect measure noâ— the fulnesse that shall be when our souls shall be gathered to them that are made perfect 2. Nor yet that there is that fulnesse the Saints aim at for 't is the resurrection they aim at Phil. 3. 12 13 14. 3. Nor yet a glutting fulnesse that men have Manna enough and say the main work is wrought and that is enough Not such a fulness as satisfies their appetite from longing for more But which satisfies and quiets their Conscience in regard of the uprightnesse of their souls before the Lord. SECT II. BUT for the more full and clear explication of this point I shall shew you these three things 1. That Hypocrites may have some inward touches of Gods Spirit 2. That the very reason of their falsenesse is because they have no more than such touches or stroaks 3. That there is a fulnesse the Saints come to which others want To be shewed 1. Positively 2. Negatively I. That Hypocrites may have not only outward shews but some inward lighter stroaks of Gods Spirit As 1. Of the Spirit restraining and confining nay benumming of corruption as Paul was blameless nay he had no mind nor will to many sins nay did not think he had any living contempt and enmity of God in his heart Hence Rom. 7. 9. 't is said When the Command came sin revived Was it not living before Yes but it was asleep it was benummed like cold Snakes but not killed 2. Of the Spirit preventing and exciting unto many nay to any duty of the Law in general and that sometime by fears of misery and terrours of the Law Deut. 5. 23. And somtime by love and mercy morally affecting the heart Exod. 19. 4 5 6. You have heard what the Lord hath doâ—e Will you now enter into Covenant Yes yet what is said of them Psal. 78. 37. They were false in Gods Covenant 3. There may be some operative and quickning Grace of the Gospel Heb. 6. 4. They were enlightened c. 4. There may besome edifying and cooperating gifts of Law and Gospel whereby a man may not only be useful and helpful to some but to the Church of God as those that did prophecy in Christs Name And these may be so inward that they think themselves clean and sincere as Abimelech II. That the reason of their unsoundness is because they have no more than lighter stroaks of Gods Spirit As I might shew in all these Paul is blamelesse yet far enough from having sin mortified by Christ and hence professeth We did serve divers Lusts Tit. 3. 3. The Israelites cry out they will do what God will have them Yet Oh that there were such an heart Deut. 5. 29. They in Heb. 6. were enlightened and tasted yet fell He therefore adds We are perswaded v. 9. better things of you They did prophesie in Christs Name Mat. 7. Yet depart from me you workers of iniquity But see it more particularly Mark 12. 33. Saith the Scribe to him To love the Lord oh ' t is better than all burnt Offerings Some Iews did rest there but neglected the inward work but this man the inward work was prized in his judgment he had both profession and some affection And was he now entred into the Kingdome of God No. Here was his wound he fell short of it some degrees Hence it s said thou art not far from the Kingdom of God So the Israelites Why did not they enter Was not the Land good Oh yes That report the worst of the Spies brought But their hearts were not taken with the goodness of it as Calebs and Ioshuahs were And hence they were shut out Numb 13. 27. 14. 7 8 24. So it is here So an unsound heart may be enlightened as 't is there Heb. 6. 4 5. But there is a marvellous light which they never have they have not such a degree 1 Pet. 2. 9. And hence Deut. 29. 2 3 4. The Lord hath not given you eyes to see to this day Did the Lord give them no eyes to see no hearts to be affected with what they did see Why came they then out of Egypt Why did they sing when they saw Pharaoh drowned Why they had not such eyes and such hearts as Moses had not unto that day So for turning to the Lord. Do not many unsound hearts turn over a new leaf Do they not not only outwardly but inwardly too Where is the flaw then In the degree Jer. 3. 10. Iudah hath not turned with her whole heart but treacherously So there may be some growth and life in false unsound hearts that may after fall away But where is the wound Look in the Parable of the Seed Some grew not at all some did grow but not having depth of earth fell again Others fell not in persecution but there were the roots of Thorns that choakt the Seed the good grounds seed came to ripenesse and fulness of fruit though some in a greater degree than others yet none at all no ripe fruit in the rest Hence the Lord is said to weigh the heart Prov. 16. 2. Men think they are humbled and do believe but God finds them too light as Belshazzar was weighed and found too light And thus it will be seen at the last day when Christ Jesus shall appear that all the most glorious Profession of many a man is therefore rejected because found too light III. That there is a fulnesse which the Saints have and which others fall short of Which I shall shew I. Positively and affirmatively from what hath been said Prov. 12. 26. The righteous is more excellent John 14. 17. Whom the world cannot receive because it knows him not There is that Spirit in Saints which no unregenerate man knows hence desires not Because he dwells in you he doth not only send some gifts or work somwhat there but he dwells there he fils the heart Hence the end of Christs death is to purchase to himself a peculiar people Tit. 2. 14. Of such a spirit such holiness that only themselves know So 't is that which all the Prophets press to to a higher pitch and
hence that charge of Iosh. 22. 5. And 't is a peculiar fruit of Election Eph. 1. 4. 1. To be holy 2. Before him 3. In love II. Negatively If there should not be such a distinguishing fulness 1. Then the whole Ministry of Christ is in vain and so destroyed for what is the end of that that God raiseth up any Ministers in the Church but this Acts 26. 18. To turn men from darknesse to light If this light was only that in Heb. 6. 4 then the end of the Ministry was to work hypocrisie And from the power of Satan to God there the Lord leaves them not but that they may receive remission of sins c. 2. If there should not be this fulness most of the Promises should be destroyed and Gods Faithfulness fail and the Saints be deceived For Promises are made to them that mourn to them that hunger to them that believe c. Now many Hypocrites mourn and desire and the stony ground believed Then it seems the promise is not true Yes and therefore there must be another kind of mourning another and higher degree of the Spirit of Faith c. i. e. not of the same Faith but of another kind of Faith 3. If not then all Christian endeavour after a higher measure of Grace should be destroyed For if any man only hath Christ in his eye that he may have him I say that is sweet but I say you shall never have him unless you receive him Oh but many receive him as Iohn 2. 23. yet Christ commited not himself to them for he saw what they were Now therefore if you regard not the measure i. e. such a kind of receiving of him you will never seek for it pray for it nor learn to know it And hence 't is said Prov. 15. 24. The way of life is above to the righteous If it were not above of that height he would never come over difficulties to it 4. If not there is no true hope that any man can have But 't is utterly destroyed 1 John 3. 3. He that hath this hope purgeth himself I am as good as such a one But as Christ is pure That is his Copy and his Pattern 5. The very people of God are destroyed from having a being in the world if this measure makes not the difference If it be replied the Lord Jesus makes the difference 'T is very true those that are in Covenant they have God to be their God that makes one difference but if there be not some peculiar workmanship of the Spirit in them then though they have God their God yet the second part of the Covenant is destroyed i. e. They are not the Lords peculiar people that have more than common wash-work For we are not only the Lords people by choyce and purchase but by new Creation also Isa. 64. 7 8 9. SECT III. HEnce we see the sight of no Grace is no part of a Christians Grace and Holiness The five Foolish Virgins were not shut out because they did not see they had no Oyl but because when they did see it as the Lord will make you see it first or last they did not get such a measure and quantity of it as might fill their Vessel You may go down to Hell with complaints I have nothing unlesse the eternal Spirit work somthing at last in you Hence take heed of quenching and limiting the Spirit of God when it 's working upon and breathing in your hearts at any time in any means Because you may then fall short of this measure of it and so be shut out at last Look as it was with the Israelites 't is said of them that they could not drive out the Canaanites i. e. they would not by reason of their sloath and â—â—nce they were pricks nay snares to them So the Lord begins to work strangely upon some men but they are presently humble enough and have comfort enough and Grace enough and cannot be better and hence God makes their sins snares and thorns to their sorrow and ruine afterward Nay Beloved many a one will quench the Spirit Oh take heed of it Thus 1. The Spirit not only convinceth but humbles his heart and shake his spirit with fears of sin Now what should he do He should welcom it and say oh blessed Spirit dost begin to cast me down to the dust for my sin before I am cast to Hell for my sin What wilt have me to do Oh humble me more Give me not only an act of heaviness but a spirit of heaviness As she said of affliction I pray God this Plaister may never cease cleaving till healed Now what do many men Why either game it or work it or sleep it away The young man will not so soon lose all his mirth The man that hath thought his estate good so long will not believe 't is so with him now Or as Solomon speaks of Gods hand he groâ—s weary of his chasâ—isement and so casts it off and catcheth hold on Christ and comfort and there staies before the Spirit hath done it 2. If they dare not shake it off thus till the Spirit easeth then they satisfie themselves with some hopes the Lord gives and some tast of his sweetness before they are satisfied with it as those did Heb. 6. 4 5. And hence Psal. 90. 14. Oh satisfie us with thy mercy so shall we be glad all the daies of our lives So satisfied as to live upon it alone As many say they could be contented it should be so but they do not live upon it As if you should ask a man could you be content to be made King and come from Beggery Yes but he is left there 't is not so and hence lives a Beggar still Men cannot live without their lusts Yet saith Christ My flesh is meat indeed and drink indeed i. e. This gives real consolation satisfaction indeed And here many a Christian sinks and goes up and down short of saving good 3. Hence many walk in some desires which the Spirit hath wrought but to break through all difficulties and follow the Lord indeed and come to that they know they must indeed this they will not do but depart from Christ sorrowful and hope the Lord will accept of them and hence the Lord complains Mal. 1. 8. of this generation that had desires in their flocks but lame ones Will thy King accept this And so all their work is overly and superficial by stinting the Spirit Thus far you shall go but no farther Oh Beloved this is the frame of a sincere heart the Lord empties him but he is never content till the Lord fills and when he finds it he sits not down content that the work is done but as his want made him beg before so his tast makes him long more now as Moses to see more of the Lords Glory As Paul Phil. 3. 12 13. Oh therefore when the Spirit comes intreat it to go on and
Conscience his lust after his Bag was gone he had more mind to an halter And hence fâ—ings away his pieces of silver and innocent blood lies heavy Oh â—he mercy of a Christ that I have sleighted He thought he might have had his money and Christ escaped with his life and his sin pardoned afterward And hence it s said Mat. 27. 3. When he saw he was condemned he repented and as a man not worthy to live in his own thoughts he goes and hangs himself 'T is with the soul as with water all the cold may be gone but the native Principle of cold remains still You may remove the burning of lusts not the blackness of nature from a carnal heart and the ground holds nature is not changed This I say an unregenerate man may have but yet never find this change of nature where the power of sin lies change of Conscience from security to terrour change of life from prophaneness and civility and fashions of the world to escape pollutions thereof change of lusts nay quenching them for a time but the nature is never changed in the best Hypocrite that ever was As 2 Pet. 2. 19 20. Thâ—â— were washed but never from their 〈◊〉 nature And here they ever fail Prov. 30. 12. There is a genâ—ration clean in their own eyes yet not washed from their filthinesse 2 Tim. 2. 18 19 21. Alexander fell and Hymeneus they talked of the glorious estate of Saints and that here was all the resurrection that is to be expected and iâ— seems it was such a fall of such persons that many stumbled and said How shall we know who are the Lords Doubtless we may fall No the foundation remains sure and the Lord knows who are his They were none of his all that time and let all that professe Christ depart from iniquity for he that purgeth himself shall be a Vessel of honour And therefore read through all the Scripture constantly never any Hypocriâ—es but they had this brand Mat. 7. 23. You workers of iniquiâ—y Herod and Iudas had their haunts c. And Rom. 1 2. The Apostle shews that all were under sin He may in eveâ—y thing else be humbled for all the humiliation besides this strengthens sin in its Kingdom and binds a man fasteâ— under the dominion of it And hence such men are more hard to he convinced thâ—n men that were never cast down at all But this he never finds for if he should then 1. A graceless heart might partake of the greatest Benefit of the Covenant of 〈◊〉 and love of God For Rom. 11. 26. This is my Covenant to take away their sâ—n For to subdue sâ—n is greater love than to conquer Devils death and Hell Isa. â—1 6. 'T is turning Lions into Lambs 2. Tâ—en an unregenerate man may partake of the last end of all the sufferings and sorrows of Christ which is to save his people from their sin And hence John 1. 29 Bâ—hold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sins of the world 1 John 3. 5 8. Christ came to destroy the works of the Devil This therefore he ever falls short of He â—haâ— hath found this easie and accounts this work common never had it yet Quest. How may a Christian know when the Lord hath changed his nature and taken doâ—â—â—he power of his Sin Answ. It might suffice to evidence this against all gain-sayers that thus 't is and so to know it by the Spirits witness which shews us the things freely given of God who to save the Lord a trying another day tries us now and makes known these hidden works Especially seeing some Divines think that as the first Adam conveyed this sin of Nature I not knowing so the second Adam doth also remove this by an immediate stroâ—k I conceive 't is so also but not only by it And therefore take two Evidences now 1. Where-ever this is done that soul doth not only see this sin for so an unregenerate Paul did Rom. 7. 9. Where sin revived c. And the Word is a divider of joynts and Marrow Nor do they only feel this as an evil and so be much troubled with it but when the Lord makes the dejected soul feel it as its greatest evil so long as it remains in its being as it will worse than death than hell than all afflictions and miseries 'T is not a particular sin but this that he feels thus You will say this is a high pitch I say consider if any man was ever humbled under sin but he that felt sin as it is For if I feel it not as 't is I am deceived Now 't is the greatest evil To depart from a living God is worse than for soul and body and all creatures to depart from me To make God miserable is worse than for all creatures ever to be made so and sin in its tendencie doth so being a cross to his Will Isa. 1. 24. Hence he that feels it indeed feels it so the beginning of which is a sorrow and mourning after God that it might be so Isa. 63. 17. Why hast hardned our hearts from thy fear But thus 't is indeed Rom. 7. 24. And when 't is thus it will hold thus till death while the cause remains nay the more life and love the more tender it grows setting aside some careless fits And hence its greatest joy is to think of the time it shall be for ever holy And hence accounts no such mercy as to be set at liberty to live to God indeed A graceless heart sees and fears it and cries out of himself for it but stay a while and he loseth his tenderness either because he cannot part with it or because of Christ he looks now to him or because he hath now some sprinkling of the Spirit nature is eased thereby and he is quieted and hence never any carnal heart but some root of bitterness did grow up at last in this Soyl. Hence Ordinances profit not because feeling is lost But the soul thus feeling it beholding the Holiness of God and Love of Christ and its constant withdrawings resistings oh it cuts deep 2. Then the nature is changed when the Conscience being still and quiet and the soul assured of the Lords love yet nothing gives the heart quiet till 't is contiguous to God in Christ to enjoy him in his Holiness and in the love and delight of his whole will For this is a certain Rule If the nature be not changed if Conscience be but once quieâ—ed with the sence of Gods love and affected with it and hath not God indeed nor his work to quiet it it will fall to lusting after Creatures and live upon them and feed the heart there For as 't is impossible for a man to live or to be without provision so the world being provision for the flesh meat drink sleep and these lawful things there iâ— doth and will lie quiet without God But now where the nature is changed and there
over again as Whether there be a Christ or no c. And they never saw these things indeed until the Lord taught them a second time hence therefore those that have been thus trained up and have been troubled and comforted by some conceived promises of Christ but never saw any more of his person then what you have learned before Your eyes are closed up to this day 2. If any man should see and behold Christ really immediatly this is not the saving knowledge of him I know the Saints do know Christ as if immediatly present they are not strangers by their distance if others have seen him more immediatly I will not dispute it but if they have seen the Lord Jesus as immediatly as if here on earth yet Capernaum saw him so nay some of them were Disciples for a time and followed him Iohn 6. and yet the Lord was hid from their eyes nay all the world shall see him in his glory which shall amaze them and yet this is far short of the saving knowledge of him which the Lord doth communicate to the Elect. So that though you see the Lord so really as that you become familiar with him yet Luke 13. 26. Lord have we not eat and drunk c. And so perish 3. A man may see the Lord in his wonderful works and glorious kingdome and government and yet not know him savingly wondrous deliverances preservations of himself and of Gods people dreadful destruction of enemies such as they cannot but say This is the finger of the Lord and yet know not Deut. 29. 1 2 3 4. And hence Iohn 15. 24. and hence men think such things are done and shall I ever be vile again yet they become as bad as ever 4. He may see the Lord Jesus yet more clearly by the letter of the Scripture which though it brings to the saving knowledge of Christ yet to see the Lord Jesus no otherwise then by the strength of fancy and understanding from thence is no saving knowledge of Jesus Christ and hence Rom. 16. 26. the Mystery of the Gospel was hid from the Jews but now 't is revealed to all Nations literally to all where it comes savingly to some few For between the saving knowledge of Christ in the Gospel and palpable ignorance of him in the Gospel there is this middle knowledge which is literal whereby a man doth see yet in seeing sees â—â—t Isai. 6. 9. which is the Stâ—â—e of a Church which hath been long trained up under good means And hence we shall see many men of great learning have been able to wrâ—â—e Volumes of the Mystery of Christ and yet in seeing â—â—ver 〈◊〉 5. There may be in a false heart a strange knowledge of Christ without Scriptâ—res which may ravish a mans 〈◊〉 heart strangely which is usually the first Temptation of the Virgin-Churches that are of much knowledge and little love 2 Cor. 11. 2 3 4. Wherein Satan doth noâ— seek to pull away men to forsake the Gospel but from the simplicity of the Gospel Repeâ—t and beleeve and â—e 〈◊〉 For saith he 〈◊〉 is transforâ—ed â—â—to an Angâ—l of light And hence we have heard that some have heard voices some have seen the very blood of Christ dropping on them and his wounds in his side some have seen a great light shining in the Chamber some wonderfully affected with their dreams some in great distress have had inward witness Thy sins arâ— forgiâ—en and heâ—ce such liberty and joy that they are ready to leap up and down the Chamber O adulterous generaâ—ionâ— This is natural and usual with men they would â—ain see Jesus and have him present to give them peace and hence Papists have his Image and hence Christ gives the Sâ—crament to shew himself as familiarly as can be Hence Thâ—mâ—â— would not beleeve 〈◊〉 be might put his finger in his side and the Lord tendred him yet pronounced them â—lessed thâ—â— hâ—ve not seen and yet beleeved Joh. 20. 29. So I say 〈…〉 Wo to them that have no other manifested Christ but such a one Little do you think what wrong you do to Christ for you do as much as in you lies Eclipse all his glory at the last day as the wicked by their sins Eclipse his glory at this day 2 Theâ— 1 10. He shall be admired in all that beleeve Why Because our Testimony was â—â—leeved That Faith which closeth with and sees Christ in a Testimony is thaâ— whereby Jesus shall be admired at the worlds end That the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ is this Whereby the soul being sensible of his Ignorance of Jesus beholds such a glory in Christs person as that he esteems him in all his glory as his present greatest and only good I will take this in pieces 1. I say â—hat soul which hath truly and savingly seen the Lord Jesus hath been made sensible of his ignorance of him I see him not I have heard of him and â—ead of him and taken his Name into my mouth and professed him and I beleeve others see him and blessed are their eyes but I see him not Iohn 9. 26 â—7 39. For 〈…〉 I câ—me into this world and look as all the increase of the knowledge of Christ comes in by this door so the beginning of it and therefore those that have been cast down and heâ—rd of Christ a Saviour but never felt their ignâ—â—ance of him before they have apprehended him their light is darkness and their knowledge full of delusion and idolatrous 2. It beholds a glory in Christs person for before the Lord reveals his Son to any look what he was to the Jews he is to every man Isai. 53. 2 3. He is rejected and despised of 〈◊〉 nothing so mean as Christ every vanity preferred above him and men can do no other because they see not his glory and beauty 1 Cor. 2. 8. If they had 〈◊〉 c. Therefore the Lord reveals his hidden glory to thâ—m such as never entred into their hearts before or into the minds of other men which though others may talk of yet they cannot see it in that manner as they do it is câ—â—â—ed therefore 〈◊〉 light which he doth reveal when the soul hath been viewing its own shame and filth when all the grass and glory is withered Isâ—â— 40. 6. then the glory of Christ is revealed One every way so fit and suitable to them according to all their wants and woes by some Sermon or other which when the soul doth see it usually fills the head and heart and eyes with 〈◊〉 Oh that I have despised him so glorious Acts 2. 36 37. 2 Cor. 4. 5 6. If the soul should not feel its ignâ—â—ance of him it would never esteem the fight of him but now it doth thus and now that Glory is revealed Iohn 1. 14. We beheld his Glory as the Glory of the only begotten Sâ—n. In every Truth there is a Glory which men see not and this is called in Scripture
〈…〉 and take the 〈◊〉 That it shall lie upon you one day oh if Christ had had that 〈◊〉 which lust and world hath had I had had him nowâ— Examine if it be thus if you thus see and prize the Lord Jesus Oh be thankful that ever the Loâ—â— sent 〈◊〉 Messenger to 〈◊〉 Christ If not oh go and mourn Paul did sâ— three 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 9. when â—e saw nothing Oh Christ hath been long â—id from thee Oh 〈…〉 this but 〈◊〉 about for it for else that in Mat. 23. 39. shall be 〈◊〉 portion SECT III. III. Fulness of Faith in the room of Unbellef FOR 't is not unknown how strongly this sin keeps every mans Palace and that not Moses but the Lord Jesus is the stumbling stone even of the Iews the peculiar people of God When men are at their last cast that the Lord intends to wait to pity no more at last the Son comes and an unbelieving heart casts the Ballance and refuseth him After that the Lord hath tried men by miraculous preservations deliverances from Pharaohs provision at Massah then Canaan comes to be entred and men cannot enter because of unbelief This 〈◊〉 stands in open view and keeps the breach when all other sins in appearance are beaten out of the field Now there is a Spirit of Faith which comes in the room of this unbelief dispossesseth 〈◊〉 soul of the power of it for there may be some lighter stroaks of the Spirit 〈◊〉 are lighter Skirmishes with it but yet it wins the field again as in the stony ground that believed but unbelief got head again in time of persecution and temptation and then they fell away What is this Faith or that fulnesse or full measure of it I shall not speak here of Historical or Miraculous Faith The first of which is in the Devils the second in some men only that may perish afterward Nor yet of that Faith which we call of Assurance we shall not come yet to that But of that which we call justifying Faith and that which doth first unâ—te to Christ and justifie Now this Faith is the coming of the soul to Christ. This is the general For Adam had his life in himself but now 't is loâ—t in us but laid up in Christ Col. 3. 3. Now hence they that would have this life must go out of themselves to the Lord for it Now the motion of the soul between these two extreams of empâ—iness and death here to life and fulness there what is it but Faith Which Adam had not nor could have in that estate and therefore none of the Sons of Adam naturally can share in it And that this is Faith it appears 1. From Ioâ—â— 6. 35. Lam the Bread of life he that comes to me shall never hunger and he that believes in me shall never thirst 2. Because unbelief is the departing of the soul from the God of life Heb. 3. 1â— Not from a holy Lâ—w but from a living God 3. Faith is the proper effect of Vocationi or rather the chief part thereof Now look as ineffeâ—â—ual vocation is when the Lord calls but the soul never comes so effectual vocation is whereby the Lord calls and the soul answers and so comes So that to â—it still and see noâ—hing and do nothing is not Faith but sloath No Christ cannot be in thâ—t soul that is yet in himself Therefore Faith is not a passive possiâ—ility of the soul to receive Christ though that may prepare for him but the going out of a mans self unto Christ. But may not a man come to Christ that never shall have mercy from Christ Yes there mâ—â— be many lighter stroaks as in temporary Believers The world is at this day full of Faith Every man thinks and saith he believes though his Faith be weak 'T is mens Buckler against all means they know these â—ins but as long as they believe all is well And 't is their comfort in all their troubles though the Lord kills yet they will believe And I say some men have departed indeed froâ— the Lord The Gospel hath been preached and they have made out of theâ—selves to Christ but missed of him There is a Bramble-Faith that catcheth and 〈◊〉 Christ kisseth and betraies him That coming to Christ therefore whâ—ch none else have the full measure of it appears in these particulars 'T is that work of the Spirit whereby a sinner sensible of his extream nakedness emptiness and wants being called of God his whole soul comes out of himself to Christ for himself I speak not of assurance for if that were Faith all â—â—probates then weâ—e bound to believe an unâ—ruth Viz. That God the Father 〈◊〉 and Christ hath died for them 1. 'T is a work of Gods Spirit and hence 't is called the Spirit of Faith noâ— only because wrought by it but because the Spirit is in an admirable maner fastned to it and clasped to the soul and the soul to Christ by it 2. The Subject in which 't is wrought A sâ—nner sensible of his extream wants for Faith springs out of the destruction of our own excellency and ruines of it like Christ that did arise a root out of a dry ground for the Lords greâ—t plot is to advance Christ and his rich grace Now look as 't is obscured by bringing any thing of our own to it so 't is advanced by feâ—ching all from it this can never be till the soul is sensible of his nakedness emptiness and wants let Christ be never so sweet a full soul will loâ—th him and I 〈◊〉 extream want The Prodigal never comes home till he dies for hunger 〈◊〉 is the fencelessness of men and dislike of Christ thaâ— extremities only drive them hither as Iudges 5. 6. When the Midianiâ—â—s came â—hey ran â—ike beasts to their den and untill bread was taken from them they cry not unto the Lord but then they do So men have neither hearts or if so no heads to come to Christ till now and usually the Lord makes this the ground of the souls first motion towards Christ. I die here and because of my wants I therefore come Pardon â—in because great Psal. 25. 11. Be marciful becâ—â—se 't is a 〈◊〉 â—â—ople Exod. 34. 9. That so when the Lord pardons the soul may have nothing to boast off but misery and now 't is hard to beleeve But this is not all 3. It must be called of God for else the soul though never so sensible of misery could not would not duâ—st not come but it would either sink under its burden or plead against all means It shall presume as Iudas that had no look of Christ as Peter had hâ—ngs himself And hence Iâ—r 3. 23. Come unto me Their heart answered We come For this is usually the Objection of the soul when it sees the riches of mercy What have I to do with it that am so vile and have fallen so oft and rejected the Lord and am
So since you have closed with Christ you have lost your faâ—ness and sweetness that once you had you are now out of your place go to your horrors and sorrows again till the Lord so give himself to you as that you may receive life from him But must all come thus to Christ with their whole soul will not part of the price serve No the whole soul must come and cannot but come 1. In regard of the Jealousie of God who is like a jealous Husband can bear with many weaknesses but will have the whole heart and they that do not shall be destroyed for spiritual Whoredom Psal. 73. 27. He should dishonour Christ else to sell him so cheap 2. In regard of the excellency of Christ The Lord draws the soul by the revelation of him Rom. 1. 16 17. Isa. 55. 3 4. Now look as men in this world when they see a seeming good their whole soul is over-powered to be drawn after it So here when such an Object is seen especially the Soul having been at his Sepulcher weeping as Iron never stirs till the Loadstone comes and then it makes to that only not to things toucht with it For as we love him because he loved us first so Christ loving the soul with all his heart and his whole heart set upon him the whole soul is â— contra set on Christ. 3. In regard else a man can receive nothing from the Lord Ier. 29. 12 13. As 't is with Conduit-Pipes let them be laid but not reach the Conduit head no water can come to that Family so here And this is the reason why men live and pray and receive nothing their hearts reach not hither Mens hearts reach but half way to Christ Tell me else did you ever not receive 4. Because else 't is indeed no coming to him but a leaning on him or toward him So as 't is with trees if not cut off quite or not pulled up quite by the roots they cannot be set in another Orchard if the tree be left with never so little twigs in the ground so here Nay the Lord accounts this worse than if a man had not come at all Ier. 3. 10. The Lord abhors a double heart that Iudas like forsakes all for the Lord but then loves the Lord and the Bag too You are not the Lords As it was with that man that quarrelled about the tree it leaned over the Pales but the root being found to be there his it was So though he lean on Christ he is none of his But do all Saints come to this measure Ponder these grounds else Object But are not our hearts partly carnal and so close with the Creature Answ. True but yet 1. So far as 't is carnal 't is lamented heavily so that they grow not there but are dying withering dayly Ier. 31. 18 19. When a mans affections grow out of the world and there is no fear nor sorrow in this respect now no Christ is there 2. The Bent and Byas of the Soul carries the whole Soul hither For I would not judge of this so much by sudden paâ—gs as by an inward bent for the whole Soul in affectionate expressions and actions may be carried unto Christ but being without this bent and change of affections it 's unsound As in Gideon they would on a hurry make him King He would not He knew it was a sudden pang which would die And the reason is the true turn of the whole Soul is not by turning old affections upon another Object but changing them first by this bent and so turning them For a carnal heart may have the first as the same eye may see the Sun and a Dunghill and the eye not changed So here Now when the whole Soul is set here it is never at rest till here But may not Hypocrites come to this 1. Then they may be blessed Psal. 119. 2. 2. Then they shall never be cast off from Christ Iohn 6. 37. 3. Then they may partake of that which the Lord only looks for For why is the Lord angry The heart is gone from him Why is the Ministry ordained but to win the whole heart to him Iohn 3. 19 20 21. Oh therefore consider whether it hath been thus with you or no! If not wo to you Oh be very careful here 'T is a thousand to one if some part of your heart be not fixt elsewhere If Christ were at Judgment and should say Come ye Blessed How glad would ye be Oh he saith now Come and take my self SECT IV. IV. Fulness of the Spirit it self in the room of Satan I Shall not speak here either concerning that fulness of the Spirit in extraordinary gifts spoken of frequently in the Acts nor yet of that Fulness of the Spirit which some Christians that the Lord sets apart to do and suffer more for him shall receive more than others For Iohn 14. 17. the Disciples had the Spirit and yet Christ promiseth to send them the Spirit And Stephen was a man full of Faith and the Holy Ghost Acts 6. 8. And Barnabas Acts 11. 14. was a good man full of Faith and the Holy Ghost But I shall speak of that Spirit which is in every Believer without which we are not Christs Rom. 8. 9. And this is that Spirit which is opposite to the evil Spirit the Prince of darkness which possesseth with craft and power all the souls of the sons of men who doth not only encamp about men 1 Pet. 5. 7 8. Nor only work within them Eph. 1. 2 3. but he inhabiteth and dwelleth in men He doth not only take men captive 2 Tim. 2. 26. but he dwells in and possesseth the souls of his Captives Luke 11. 21. And though he doth depart for a time yet v. 26. They return and dwell there Now in the room of this comeâ— Gods Spirit who v. 22. is said to be stronger than Satan which cannot be meant but of Christs Spirit That as 't is with a man whose heart is turned from the Lord he is not left only to be carried by the power of his sin but by the power of Satan also So when the whole soul is turned unto him the Lord leaves not the soul to be carried along by the power of his own Grace or Faith but the Spirit it self fills and acts that soul. And as the soul was carried by the mighty power of Satan before 't is now carried by the Almighty power of the Spirit it self Hence 1 Pet. 1. 5. Kept by the mighty power of God through Faith And hence Acts 26. 18. Turned from the power of Satan not to duties but to God himself i. e. the Spirit of God and so to close with him What is this Spirit which the Saints have I shall express my self in these three Conclusions 1. That if Adam had stood he and all his posterity should have had that poweâ— and presence and constant assiâ—tance
stands bent for such an end yet â—uns at one side but is turned by the skill of him that guides it into the way again and so let it run the mâ—n is with it So 't is here And because somthing is like this in Hypocâ—ites I shall endeavour to cut the thread I. Their whole hearts never do nor can depart from the Lord all thâ—ir sins and departings are against their new nature which the Lord hath given them It s against the grain which as it agravates their sin so it shews the difference between their sins and the sins of other men they may be drawn aside but it s against their wills or if so yet against the bent of their hearts which is set toward the Lord and Sion-ward they may be carried captive against their wills as Paul complained he was and made his moan to heaven of it or if with their wills yet it is against the active bent of their wills which inclines them another way 1 Iohn 3. 9. They cannot sin because the seed remains in them so that they cannot sin with their whole hearts nor depart from Christ with their whole hearts As it is with a Woman though her Husband hath her whole heart yet there is much weâ—kness and sin mixt with this love So that whatever unkindness she shewâ— it is not with her whole heart but against it and hence she is noâ— cast off So much more here Or as it is with the unregenerate man possessed by Satan though he may forsake many sinful courses take up many duties despise the World yet it is not with his whole heart And hence he is pulled back like a Bird by the leg Satan having an end of his heart and he that is unholy and unâ—leâ— will be so still So â— contra As 't is with a stone cast it up its against the 〈◊〉 of it because the nature of it is to rest in the Center and hence it comes down again It is not by internal bent but by external vis or force So sin and Saâ—â—n being cast out though they work in the soul yet they are external Agents it is not I but sin and hence it is against the bent The whole soul therefore never departs from the Lord Jesus but the Spirit keeps it there As 't is in the body of a 〈◊〉 he grows sick and inclines toward a dissolution or consumption and operations are hindred and little delight in any thing yet the soul and body are not yet parted wholly hereupon for even then they are kept close So though the heart may depart and incline towards consumption and death and little can the soul do but lie still and grieve yet the union between the Spirit and the â—oul once made is never broken For as the whole soul departed and made dis-union so the whole soul returning makes the union And hence if ever after the whole soul should depart the union should be broken and hence look on a Christian when he is himself he cannot stir nor depart partly by a spirit of fear Ier. 32. 40. Like a man in a Ship he cannot cast himself into Sea it makes him tremble to think what if I should fall in and hence keeps close in the Ship what-ever â—â—orms come what-ever calms come for he sees death before him Oh the loss of Christ and his fellowship hereafter nay here is dreadful to him Partly by a Spirit of love it constrains us that when the heart sometime caâ—es not for Christ yet the Spirit of love springs up Shall I now leave him that pitied me That brought me a Pardon when my neck was on the block c. II. When he doth depart by reason of some evil in his heart yet 't is not ever but he must return â—ooner or later to him again it was best with him then For look as 't is with Satan How doth he carry the heart from God You shall see it in Iudas John 13. He stands at the door and knocks by a sinful thought liked of vers 2. Then he enters the house by causing the will to resolve of it He doth not carry men like those Herds of â—wine against their wills but prevails with the Will to resolve thus vers 27. Hereupon Satan having a Commission carries him out and he must needs go whom the Devil drives so 't is here the Spirit in recalling the soul will have him come back 1. Pâ—â—s in secret sweet living thoughts again and makes the soul consider and remember from whom 't is fallen or who the Lord is 2. Then causeth the will to resolve of a return and then he must go whom the Spirit draws Psal. 63. 6. David remembers the Lord on his bed though now driven from all Ordinances Hence vers 7. Under thy shadow I will rejoyce Hence vers 8. My soul followeth hard after thee or cleaves to thee But David was weak and feeble how came he to do this Thy hand vers 8. upholdeth me Look as it was with Sampson when his locks were cut he was like other men and was made to grinde but they grew again and then he was like himself again So when the affections and hearts to Christ are cut they are like other men for a time but they are continually coming and growing again and then they are like themselves again And I say they must return for when the Spirit carries a man indeed there is a necessity put upon him Acts 4. 20. We cannot but speâ—k the things we have heard and 2 Cor. 13. 8. We can do nothing against but for the truth For here we shall see the broad difference between a convicted Hypocrite that knows all is amiss with him and the Saints He â—ees his falls from the Lord and is afraid in his Conscience of Misery if he doth not return and desires and endeavours for to do it but what if it be hard and it seem impossible to be better Now he falls down and thinks this is an infirmity which God will pardon and so Satan conquers him I say again not temptation but Satan conquers him For then a man is conquered when faith is conquered 1 Iohn 5. 4. then Faith is conquered when returning to Christ with the whole heart is conquered the whole heart returns not until a mans will resolves by being 〈◊〉 with a necessity of a return and staying there Now therefore the Spirit of God puts the soul upon a necessity of returning to the Lord that when the heart â—aith It cannot be that ever your heart should be better or the Lord help it must be saith the soul again and it is so I am not able to bear this evil for mercy must help and Spirit must draw and hence the soul must come Psal. 42. 7 8. The soul thinks mercy can and is willing but will it Why the Lord commands it when one waye calls in for another mercy must step in and hence my prayer is to thee Now this necessity of
of Glory And I say this fills them in the room of this world How arâ— men full of the world And what is the Spirit of Glory I shall 〈…〉 three Conclusions That the 〈◊〉 rest and peace of the soul it 's to be found only in the presence of God Almighâ—y in this Being of Beings Hiâ— Perfections are in â—â—â—self and hence 〈…〉 â— A 〈…〉 to the Church to be 〈◊〉 God as â—e can â— The son of 〈◊〉 to whom the Promises 〈◊〉 made And then 3. King of Ierusalem the last and least He is that house and home of his people whether in fleeting or setled condition from one generation to another Psel â—â— 1. So that the Prophet finding this to be most true I say stands astonished at men and because men had deaf ears here and their bellies could not hear he cries to the Heavens to be astonished at this Ier. 2. 12 13. This wine the Lord puts under his Lock and Key 'T is not to be found in earth in Church-Liberties you may soon see this Temple not one stone left upon another nor in Heaven simply nor in Fellowship of Angels onely 't is in the Lord drawing nigh to the soul in these and drawing the soul at last near to himself by these That all Reprobates being estranged from God and God from them are also strangers to this resty this life of God this life of Glory Eph. 4. 18. and therefore seek for it and seek it out of the Paps of the â—reature and that which is not God And thus their hearts are full of the world Psal. 17. 14. Dust they eat and upon their bellâ—es they go shift for it where they will they shall never find it in him And if they do find it any where else in this world let them fill themselves to the full for they have their portion they have their reward And hence they do â—â— unregeneraâ—e men living find their rest in somthing out of God rest to their Coâ—sciences in duties and somthing of God rest of their hearts in some Creatures either â—â—lawful or â—â—â—ful Mat. 24. 38. And there is never a carnal beaâ—â— but give him his imaginary content here and he would desire to live here as aâ—â—xile from God and to be without him if there were no Hell no plagues etc. For here is their treasure not above here are thy good things and this is the very reason why a man lives without God nay when he stands convinced 〈◊〉 nay when troubled with thoughts of this and no duties can ease him because somthing out of God is his bottom to stand upon and his rest and peace It may be meat drink health sleep occasional delights and a quiet life That as 't is with Seamen they can endure winds and weather and rent Sayls and torn Masts because they live upon that Trade another will not So 't is here Though many troubles of mind yet they ply that Oaâ— 't is their living That all those whom the Lord intends good unto those he calls in time out of this world into his eternal Glory of rest and peace out of this world into another And as their hearts were filled with another world before so their hearts are filled with the Glory of this other world now Iohn 17. 14 16. 1 Peâ— 5. 1â— And this rest and peace in God is the Glory of the Saints That look as 't is with Reprobates What is their last and great woe 2 Thes. 1. 9. 'T is separation from the Lord So this is the great Glory of the Saints to enter in to him as Mâ—sâ—â— did into the Cloud and so to rest in him I go to my God and your God Hence the Saints are said to sell away all for this Treasure for this Pearle for the Lord And so the Lord is in stead of all and better to them than all they had before They can live royally upon him having but one thing to look to and having all things 〈◊〉 this one thing and more royally than the Prinâ—â—â— of the world can upon their Lusts and earthly Treasures This is the rest and 〈◊〉 the Saints have 〈◊〉 4. 3. They that beliâ—â—â— do enter into rest God 〈◊〉 them out of the world by some bitterness of it or by some cloying and 〈◊〉 and making their hearts weary of the sweetness thereof and then they enter into Glory The Lord sees nothing can fill their hearts noâ— stop their cries 〈◊〉 him and now this Sea of Glory breaks in upon them and fills their hearts And this the Lord doth two waies according as there are two things in that good that fills the heart 1. Proportion 2. Propriety So there are two Raies of eternal Glory chiefly whereby the Lord give full rest and peace and so Glory to his people 1. He reveals the good they are to enjoy in another world in its full proportion viz. what is the riches of the inheritance of the Saints Eph. 1. 17 18. For no good satisfies till 't is known in its greatness though yet there be degrees of this For we shall see many Christians have assurance where is the joy of it Noâ— affected with it because he knowes not what it is at that time At another time his heart is above all the world because he sees what is that Glory the Saints 〈◊〉 and that he hath it it swallows him up and confounds him Why me Loâ—d And this is the reason why the Saints doubt whom the Lord hath loosned from their lusts and all things here What so vile and all that 〈◊〉 And this the reason why when doubting so that there is nothing in this 〈◊〉 that doth quiet them nothing from God that doth ease them yet their hearts are sweetly eased Their desires are after him and their delights in his company better go to Hell thus than in my sins and the thoughts of the Lord are sweet because he hath and doth secretly fill their hearts Somthing they have or do see in him Isa. 26. 8. And hence is the reason of the sorrows of them when their hearts are worst now though they have the world yet are not at rest because they have and do see somthing of this 2. He reveals by the Spirit and Light of Glory that this good is theirs their propriety The first gives rest to the soul viz the Spirit of vision incompleatly This Spirit of Faith whereby the soul knows all this good is mine this gives it compleatly Now the New Ierusalem is come dowâ—â—rom Heaven and God is among men 1 Pet. 1. 8. For if a Christian sees the greatness of this glory but not as his the soul will never cleave to the Lord indeed nor finde full rest and hence when the riches of Gods grace is revealed and the Feast set before them they do not eat because they fear they were not bidden Now both these give full peace and rest to the soul when the soul hath the Lord
Iehâ—vah in his arms and hence he cares not now when death comes Oh it shall be a welcome day to them And hence they wish they might sin no more or cease to be And hence they wish they could set even the whole world a wondring Was it ever heard since the world began of sâ—ch a pattern of mercy It s true the Lord indeed keeps his Servants for a time under much darkness and doubts but it 's certain even in the meanest Saint this light is sown for them and joy for the upright in heart and some work there is for the Lord to do for them and then he keeâ—s a Sabbath of rest in them But have not many Hypocrites their joyes their peace their Glory Yes they have some tasts and likeness to this but want this indeed and the difference appears in three Particulars 1. The peace and joy and assurance of that Glory which eye never saw in the Saints 't is from the witness of the Spirit of Glory not only because that God is their God but because they are his people 'T is I say from the witness of God in his Word not from themselves nor from man only that they approve me 〈◊〉 from dreams and Diabolical breathings but from the Spirit of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of it and from such a Spirit that yoâ— may know it that not only shews you God is your God and so you rejoyce because of this for thus 't is with many a carnal heart and he hath peace being iâ— horroâ— from this the Lord loves me but he makes you to rejoyce because you are the Lords people because he hath changed your heart now the peace is sound and joy is right and here I would try the peace of any man God hath witnessed pardon to thee but 〈◊〉 he shown thee thou art his If so be thankful But here is the doubt for it may be the change is not right And hence those two are ever joyned together Zach. 13. 9. Iohn 14. 20 21 22. Horror lies heavy hence love is sweet sin lies heavy hence this witness they are changed they are subdâ—ed and shall be so this is sweet also 2. The rest and peace the Saints have 't is not only from God but in him 'T is with the soul as with a Malefactor imprisoned and condemned the Jaylor comes and tells him that he hath his pardon here brought him from the King How shall it be proved whether it be a device of his own Brain or no Why if it be of the Jaylors own devising he will never lead him before the face of the King but from him he shall be carried But if the Messenger carry him before the King and sets him down before him and as it was with Ioseph his Prison-garments are put off and he stands before the King and glories in his presence now 't is 〈◊〉 So many have peace and Satan sets them at liberty but carries them from God But when there is a witness of peace from him and then you stand before him now 't is from Heaven Psal. 36. 7 8. There is peace from him and 〈◊〉 in him Psal. 37. 4. Delight thy self in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thy heart When 't is thus all you desire is granted 3. The peace the Saints have both from God and in God fills them with everlasting content and peace Rom. 15. 13. Isa. 11. 9. Filled with the Knowledge of the Lord at the waters cover the Sea The earth is the rest of the waters and the waters fill all its empty place So 't is here the soul is the rest of the Lord Isa. 11. 10. and he fills their empty hearts A Malefactor may dream â—e is before the King when he hath his Fetters on his legs but his dream feeds him not but when he awakes he is hungry And so 't is with many a carnal heart that is in a dream for a time but he meets not with eternal satisfaction Psal. 65. 4. Psal. 90. 14. And hence men after they have had their peace grow more bold to sin and more impenitent in sin and more worldly than ever before because they have not everlasting joy as those Isa. 35. 10. Everlasting joyes shall be upon their head whereas a carnal heart hath soon enough of God not everlasting without intermission of joy for they must have their rights and tears as well as their days and joys but everlasting without decay of joy that though they have their tears yet God wipes them away there is nothing else their joy their peace and so their hearts are for ever satisfied here As Christ when he knew it was finished now he gave up the Ghost so when the oul â—inds he is come now it dies to the world and makes its perpetual abode in him Others will have their Carrion and their stolen waters how clean soever they 〈◊〉 their mouths But have not the Saints many sorrowes reproaches persecutions Rom. 8. 18. They are not worthy the Glory to be revealed 2 Cor. 4. 17. They work a weight of Glory and in these they glory Oh the Lords Love is shed in their hearts Rom. 5. 3 5. But have they not many losses and wants and straights and then where is their joy A camal heart he murmures indeed and sinks and dies away but 't is not so heâ—e Haâ— 3. 17 18. A Saint takeâ— it out in him in the Lord it makes all the world too narrow for him Others are burnt and consumed in the fire but so is not he that hath the Son of God with him But he hath many sins and Temptations 1 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. You greatly rejoyce in the Salvation reserved for you though now your Faith have a precious trial by manifold temptations But are not the hearts of the Saints taken off from the Lord and taken up with other things No never as carnal mens are Tit. 2. 12. For Gods Grace that hath appeared to them teacheth them to deny worldly lusts as we deny children their asking They may greedily carry the soul by fits from the Lord but he denies them their fill in any Creature and calls them all to come up hither He denies them as we do Beggars entrance and if they do enter he denies them lodging they shall not have good looks from them Every vile heart hath either a proud or worldly or covetous heart and these lusts being urgent and entreiting long he cannot deny them the best room he has Oh 't is the woe of men they cannot but do thus But thus you see this world is cast out and Glory comes in to all Saints Oh this world is the cause of all sin 1. Wâ—y do men neglect duties in secret 2. Sleep at Meetings 3. Though so fair abroad yet passionate at home and storms there 4. Whence are wars and wranglings about rates and lots Oh this world 5. Whence Apostacy 'T is not
a man finds no more than a Reprobate yet the Seed of God then remains and it will break out again There is life at the heart and sap at the root yet the Lord will fetch them again When the Lord of Glory was crucified and all the Disciples fled not one spake for him none durst confesse him yet the Lord returns to them and they again to him SECT II. HOW comes it to be thus immortal and of an eternal nature 1. 'T is not only in regard of the power of Grace received though it were perfect for then Adam had not fell from it 2 Nor in the freedom of a man from temptations for then the Angels had not fallen 3. Nor yet in the power of a mans own watchfulness and care to keep it For if the Lord keep not the City the watchmen wake but in vain 4. Nor yet in the power of any means as many think if under a powerful Ministry then they are out of danger 'T is not in Paul nor Apollos but in the Lord. Men may rejoyce in Iohns Ministry and be affected with it but 't is only for a season But I. In regard of the eternal Election and Purpose of God Their constancy in the State of Grace depends upon that immutability of his counsel Matth. 24. 24. They shall deceive if possible the Elect but it s not possible they being Elect. Wise men may have their Brains crazed and Nebuchadnezzar like the use of reason gone but the Principle of reason continues and the use of it in time returns again and so 't is in regard of damning delusions 2 Tim. 2. 19. Hymeneus and Philetus fell Hence do not the Elect fâ—ll No for that Foundation remains sure 1. The certainty of their continuance in Grace is built upon a Foundation 2. Not every weak one but a firm Foundation 3. Not a Foundation of mans laying but Gods 4. Not a wavering and totâ—ering but standing Foundation and that sealed with the Knowledge of God the Lord knows who are his i. e. though some men fall that one cannot tell by outward expressions and profession who are the Lords yet The Lord knows who are his and they are sealed by his love and knowledge And it seems this is the prime cause of the continuance of Angels 1 Tim. 5. 21. And Election being free for his own sake not for their sakes the Lord foresaw all their good and evil hence they are not cut off II. In regard of the Faithfulness and Promise and Covenant of Gods Grace Adam had that Covenant If he did do he should live But he had no absolute Promise he should do or continue to do but the Faithful have and hence they stand not by the strength of Grace but by the strength of the Covenant of Grace And hence that which to reason is incredible to nature impossible is brought about by Faith not by vertue of any power of Faith but by vertue of the power of a promise God hath said it and Faith believes it and hence Abrahams dead body begets and Sarahs barren womb brings forth Isaac Hence through all the Word when the Apostle perswadeâ— himself of their continuance he ever puts in Gods Faithfulness 1 Cor. 1. 8 9. 1 Thes. 5. 24. 2 Thes. 3. 3. Hence Ier. 32. 40. I will not turn away from them Answ. True if they do not from the Lord. No but they shall not turn away from me Object But we see many do fall Answ. But if he doth he shall not be broken but taken up again Psal. 37. 24. Yea for a time the Lord may do thus But will this continue having sinned against such mercy and my sin being now greater Now the Lord will depart Answ. 1 Cor. 1. 8. Yea he will confirm you to the end Yes it may be he will as he hath done while I am out of temptation But I may meet with it before I die Answ. 1 Cor. 10. 13. He will not suffer you to be tempted above measure c. Yea if I was such a one as Abraham or David that had such hearts and did the Lord so much honour Nay but Isai. 55. 3. Even the sure mercies of David This is the Faithfulness of God III. In regard of the constant abode of the Spirit of the Lord in the hearts of the Saints whereby they are kept Iohn 10. 28. None can pull his Sheep out of the Fathers hand Look as the first Adam sinning conveys the power of sin and Satan and death which reigns with unconquerable power over all the Sons of men so Christ rising conveys that Grace and constant presence of the Spirit which reigns to eternal life and carries the soul through all difficulties Deut. 33. 27. The eternal God is thy refuge Let what evils can come there is a refuge Yea so long as I can stand But what if I fall Underneath are the everlusting arms Let a Saint fall never so low yet Gods everlasting arms are still lower where ever he falls he falls at last into the Lords arms For else it was impossible for any soul to continue Isa. 46. 3 4. From the womb to the hoar hairs I will carry you Saints when they are little think they shall fall at last and when strengthened fear if they live till old age their hearts and spirits will die yet they do not But how comes this about I will carry you And hence 't is impossible they should ever die or perish no more than the Lord Jesus Iohn 14. 19. So that if Gods purpose is firm his promise sure his Spirit able the Spirit of life and grace in the hearts of the Faithful shall be kept even to eternity SECT III. LET that Opinion that the Graces of Saints are fading and mortal rot and die and be had in everlasting derestation of them that know the Lord. But we see how many fall off and fall back and I have found it by experience so The seed that is cast into the earth first dies and then lives and growes so no sooner doth the Lord fill his Saints but there is much self-confidence on it and resting in it hence it dies yet it lives and grows again And hence the Lord keeps his people poor sensible of their own weakness as long as they live but if it quite dies and withers they were never the Lords nor never had â—ne Dram of Grace 1 Iohn 2. 19. If it be taken away he did but seem to have it All fleshly excellencies in men as common gifts be do wither Isa. 40. 6 7. All Flesh is grass But Plants in Gods Orchard never lose their greenness though Plants and Floweâ—s in the field may Psal. 1. 3. Whose leaf shall not wither But this may make men secure say the Arminians 1. Nothing puts more life in the Saints It would sink them else if it were not thus as when the Lord told Ioshua where ever thâ—â— settest thy foot thou shalt
prosper not a man able to stand against thee this puts life into him 2. Though they cannot fall quite away yet they may fall so as to lose the sweetness of Grace and presence of God If a man should eat too much and ever be sick though not die after it or if one should fall and break his bones though he doth not lose his life Is this any gap for any to rejoyce 3. Though they cannot wholly drive away nor beat out the breath of the Spirit yet they may grieve the Spirit by which they are sealed Eph. 4. 30. Which is more sad to a holy heart than all evils in the world beside But therefore let this Conceit die and perish which is raised up by Satan to disgrace the Image of God and Spirit of Grace in the hearts of the Faithful for who will make men seek after perishing things under a colour of making men seek for the Spirit it is to resist and quench the Spirit of God in them SECT IV. IT may comfort the hearts of the Faithful exceedingly against fears of Apostacy when they see great Cedars fall How shall I stand And when they hear of some temptation that may be hereafter then they fear And when they feel the evil of their own hearts which the Lord lets them feel to humble them that they may grow lower and so stand the faster they say I shall fall and when they have found the Lords presence oh if now I should relapse after this health How shall I know whether I shall stand or no 'T is not only discernable by perseverance but by somwhat begun though very difficult to be seen As 1. Observe Gods several and various dispensations of himself and his Grace toward thee whether they issue from his everlasting love or no for if so then he will everlastingly keep that which he hath given thee Quest. How shall I know that Answ. Look as that issues from eternal wrath that separates the soul from God or therein 't is exprest so that is the expression of eternal love which draws thee to God in Jesus Christ. Observe therefore the Lords carriage Doth it draw thee at last to him nearer to him and so the more he dispenseth of himself the nearer thou art brought to him here is the expression of eternal love and the Lord will keep thee Iohn 6. 37. All that 〈◊〉 given me shall come to me Let the Lord give his Spirit though but little they grow thankful Oh he is come whom I thought would never have returned again Let him deny it this keeps them humble Let the Lord dispense himself in an Ordinance they love him and 〈◊〉 day 〈◊〉 better than a thousand elsewhere Let him not do so they feel the more need of him Let the Lord free them from temptations and give them conquest Faith now rejoyceth Let them fall into many temptations their Faith growes the more purified than ever Let the 〈◊〉 give them outward blessings they grow more vile in their own eyes lesse thâ—â— the least with Iacob Let the Lord deny them Hab. 3. 18. they rejoyce in the Lord. They get good and are more endeared to the Lord by every carriage of the Lords at least in the issue it is so As 't is with wicked men they may for a fit be affected and return to the Lord but in the issue they forget the Lord so 't is here contrariwise There is not any unregenerate man but somthing or other 〈◊〉 him The wicked ever are like Chaffe driven from God Gold that is of an everlasting nature keep it beat it burn it you cannot consume but only purifie it 't is not so with Chaffe Let the Lord give him tasts of Grace and joy it estrangeth his soul from Christ it doth not bring him neaâ— to Christ. 2. Observe whether thou dost grow out of and live upon an everlasting Covenant or no Rom. 11. 1. God hath not cast off his people whom he 〈◊〉 Who are those Children of the promise Rom. 9. 7 8. That are born and bred of the promise or whole Covenant of Grace God hath treasured up all Grace in Christ laid it up in that store-house Christ hath dropt it in his promises Now when the soul is rooted in the Covenant now it shall never die nor perish As 't is with some trees set them in the ground they will grow if they have Sun and rain but die at last Take another and set it in a Stock so that it abides there and fetcheth all its life from thence by cleaving to it now it will grow and become a flourishing Branch Now then the soul growes out of the Covenant when the whole soul cleaves to the whole Covenant for the whole benefit of it and is fully satisfied with it 2 Sam. 23. 4 5. As take a soul that feels a want of all the benefits of the Covenant pardon peace life that the Spirit is ready oft to fail and hath no assurance it shall have any part of that which is the Childrens portion and looks upon his own unworthiness never to have any from the Lord yet it looks up to the free mercy and Grace that made it to some to make it good to me and so pleads the promise and so laies it self there and there rests and there looks and here sucks and takes root and the rooâ— spreads to every part of the Covenant The Lord hath now rooted the soul in this Covenant and it hath received life from hence this is everlasting you shall continue And when the soul especially is like a bough blown by the wind yet it stands fast still If men have been in horrors and then fell to reformation and there rested it will not last If men have had some workings and actings of the Spirit upon them and then say God must do all but they grow not into the Covenant they will die But here though God keeps thee short and naked and thou only pleadest the Covenant thou shalt stand If you plead for pardon and some good not the whole good of the Covenant you shall die also If you grow upon some distemper and the whole heart grow not upon this you will die also Look as 't is with a man that builds he will make an end if the foundation be laid but if not pull it down so here 3. If the power of Grace received and acted by the Spirit hath risen to the nature of fruits and not leaves only Iohn 15. 2. And that is when the soul receives that Grace as that in every thing its scope is to live to God to give his heart content For fruit is the end of the trees growth and leaves and fruit is not for the tree bâ—â— for the content of the owner of it If so the Lord hath undertaken to purge thee though there be much Self-seeking in thee and he hathâ—undertaken though little at present to make thee bear more fruit â— Many a man
repentance and grace and peace enough for many years and hence the soul takes its rest grows sluggish and negligent Oh if you die in this case this night thy soul shall be taken away to Hell 2. If when men fall from the Lord and they rise up only in Ordinances but fall down constantly out of Ordinances without feeling A carnal heart falls but he thinks himself is not therefore without all grace because in an Ordinance his heart sometimes is affected so they were Ezek. 33. 31. The Prophets Ministry was sweet to them but their hearts went after their covetousness their Hogs their houses their lusts their lots and they joy in the Prophet but never mourn for that A precious heart also falls out of Ordinances but he feels his falls Though he falls from the Benefit of his rising yet not from the feeling of his fall But to another man the sweet he finds in Ordinances is but Musick to his meat or as a man falls from Musick to his meat Mat. 7. 26 27. He that heareth my words and doth them not that mans house is built upon a Sand which falls and the cause of great falls is this Look as 't is with corn-ground if rain falls upon that though it be long before any ripe fruit comes yet it makes it at last come to some ripeness But if it falls on other ground seed is sown there but it brings forth Briars though it drinks in rain 't is nigh to cursing Heb. 6. 7 8. Look as it was with Saul God had forsaken him 1 Sam. 16. 14 23. and a Spirit of Satan came upon him yet when David played with his Harp it stilled the spirit in him affected him much it did not cast out the spirit for when he had done playing the evil spirit came again upon him So 't is at this day a man is forsaken of the Spirit of God and haunted with an evil spirit of pride world passion lust Libertinism a man prays hears and is made much better t is stilled not cast out for after this a man returns to his old spirit again and in time he cannot be quieted with preaching nor praying no more then he could with his harping 3. When a man is so fallen as that he returns not in the season of rising Look as 't is with Trees in Winter-time their leaves their blowths their fruit their beauty is gone Is it then dry and barren and quite withered and cursed One would think so for the present but 't is not so because the season of fruit and leaves is not now if in Spring and Summer it should be so then you might well suspect it Thus Ier. 8. 5 7 8. yet they said they were wise and they had Law and Ordinances among them True yet they did not know their season hence fell with an everlasting backsliding Hence Psal. 1. 3 4 5. They are like the tree planted by the rivers side which bears in season What and when is this season I cannot tell you the season of every man but I will shew you the usual seasons of many men 1. When Jesus Christ the Sun of righteousness draws exceeding neer unto the soul and that to the reviving of others Isai. 55. 6. but thy heart never a whit the better not yet much troubled it is so bad When Peter falls a look recovers him when Ephesus falls from her first love to remember from whence she is fallen is enough to restore her to her love again When the Disciples fell after Christs death yet when he arose and opened the Scripture their hearts burned within them But thou hast had Jesus Christ opening the riches of his grace from heaven and thou hast heard a voice but not seen the sight the glory of the Lord in this thy day and this thou hast done though the Sun hath come to his full height sometime This is thy season Gospel and Christ and promises are grown common to you c. As it was with the possessed man Mat. 17. 15. The Devil takes him oft and casts him into the water and fire but if when he come to Christ he have no help the Lord be merciful to him then So you have been possessed and fallen but when the Lord Jesus comes he casts them out but if the Lord speaks enlightens and cometh saying Remember me whom thou hast abused my wet locks my watery eyes and my sorrowful heart which thou hast broken here is all my love and this prevails not but thou neither risest nor desirest the Lord to raise thee This is sad In the day of Jubilee be a servant then for ever if your old master still pleaseth you especially when all means are used when the last of a course of Physick is taken and is ineffectual 2. When the Lord is ready to depart from the soul. Somtime Saints do not melt at love but the Lord departs now this recovers them As a man that hath a friend though they grow weary of their company and they begin to carry away divers things yet when they come to take their leave indeed now they recover and they cannot part now Like Ioseph and his Brethren they can neither of them part Nicodeâ—â—us and Ioseph cannot contain but cleave to Christ when most forsaken David when God hides his face is troubled Psal. 30. 7. 'T is with 〈◊〉 as with sick folks when their sickness and sores come to their height now they break and recover Hos. 5. 15. But if Gods departing from thee makes thee more vile it makes thee apostatize from him 'T is certain thou hadst never life then This is a Sauls brand 1 Sam. 28. He forsakes the Lord and goes to â— Witch Never saw you yet a Gracious heart but the Lord made extremity fetch him in And no surer sign of an ungracious heart than to have this blast him and drive him from the Lord Mal. 3. 14. A man hath Gods Ordinances he finds no profit no God no Christ his affection is lost and now he forsakes the Lord. Oh when Christ is a rock of offence wo wo wo to that soul Now thou hast neither Summer nor Winter-fruit Oh look to thy fall here 4. When men so fall from the Lord as that their whole hearts make choice of and are espoused to some lust wedded to some distemper For though the Saints may fall yet never to another Lover for they cannot fall into any sin that breaks Covenant between them and the Lord Hos. 2. 19. When men make choice of any thing in the world to take content in more than in the Lord or together with the Lord and hence defend it as lawful and are fully free in it There was never Grace there For if any thing doth give the Saints content 't is not their choice but refusing But you are wedded to your lust David could say I have chosen thy Testimonies oh forsake me not utterly Others chuse somwhat else not thee Psal. 125. 5.
waters ceased and he had his Vineyard planted now he sleeps in his drunkenness because he knew not the strength of wine In the Virgin-Church where this sleep is we suppose this freedom from evil 2. Because there men are most free from inward pain for where there is much grief and pain there 's no rest though all the house about be still but when the house is still and the body well now t is hard but there may be rest Whiles the Christian doth live under Antichristian pollution his Conscience hath no rest and hence 't is awake there here saith the soul I want the Ordinances of God Oh that I had them Here I see sin and wickedness abounding that my childe is like to be poisoned therewith here are such and such superstitions that my Conscience cannot bear Hence Conscience is kept waking But in Virgin-Churches where the house is swept of these now Conscience is quiet and at rest now I have got a Levite into my house God is now blessing me c. Now Conscience hath laid down its burthen it falls down to sleep now they cry The Temple of the Lord 3. Because in such Churches there is most aptitude in men to spiritual fulness viz. plenty of the means there is all the Ordinances in this mountain Isa. 25. 1. Gods feast is made and fulness of spiritual gifts and graces because they have now escaped the pollutions of the world conquered the enmity of the world now have come to a good measure of grace and conquered the way of their enemies got the better of them hence as the Israelites made peace with the Canaanites not when they were too strong but too weak for them So now the Soul comes to be at rest to lay down its Warfare and to yield to a truce to a league to his lusts and distempers for a time When men are kept short of food now they awake so when the Word of the Lord and his Ordinances be rare and precious and hard to finde now a Christian can trudge after them but when men are full now they desire rest so 't is here 4. Because in Virgin-Churches there men are most apt to be overtaken with weariness A man that never walkt on in a holy way may at first setting out delight in Christ but after he hath done walking in it now he is apt to faint especially if he sows much and reaps for the present but little And hence Gal. 6. 9. You shall reap in due season if you faint not Now in Virgin-Churches these Virgins are such persons as have begun to make a profession and have made a fair progress O how difficult now is it not to be weary it's strange to see what short spirits after the Lord what large after the Creatures vve have II. Because they are the more easily overcome by this sin than by any other 1. Because it 's a sin which a man least foresees or fears The Apostle saith They that are drunk and that sleep sleep in the nigh and yet here men sleep in the open light Why so Men see it not men know it not sleep steals upon a man It 's lawful to sleep carnal security arises chiefly from the use of lawful things on which a mans heart and thoughts are spent they eate drank gave in marriage they could see no hurt therein When a man is had before Councels now a man fears to sin he knows he shall be tempted unto sin but when the Lord brings the shoulder from under such burdens now to fear out Tables our Beds our Wives our Children our Callings our Professions and the snares of these Oh it is exceeding hard 2. Because Security is so sweet a sin O sleep is sweet meat is sweet but men may be soon full of that but when sleep comes many hours are little enough to entertain that Some â—ins are sweet for a time as a short meal and away but sloth is a sweeter sin than any else besides Let a Christian ask his heart when he can take no content in Pots or loose company or Queans and can find none in the Lord yet this will give him ease viz. his sloth When he is weary of the Wold and of vvalking vvith God also yet sloth is his delight and hence he crys A little more slumbâ—r and sleep untill destruction câ—mes as an armed man When a man delights not in his Wife Children Riches Honors yet is he sometimes contentedly svvallovved up vvith his sleep and rest 3. Because Saâ—an doth make his strongest forces ready alvvay to bring a man first into this in because this makes vvay for the entrance of all sin and misery no people so happy as the Israelitâ—s vvhile they vvere awakened and up with God no misery could hurt them Ier. 2. 1 â— 3. but when they forgot him all misery came in While the strong man keeps the Palace his goods be at peace it 's his care to keep men secure and still SECT IV. LEt us therefore now examine whether this sin be not out sin in this Country if it be not begun among us if we be not sleeping yet are we not slumbering if we are not Virgin-Churches why have we the name of it if we be Virgin-Churches then make search if this be not our sin we have all our beds and lodgings provided the Lord hath made them easie to us We never looked for such dâ—ys in New-England the Lord hath freed us from the pain and anguish of our Consciences we have Ordinances to the full Sermons too long and Lectures too many and private meetings too frequent a large profession many have made but are you not yet weary if weary not sleepy not slumbering it may be on you before you are aware and you not know it and when so it is it may be so sweet that you may be loth to see it that so you may forsake it Let me knock again is it not so Let me come to every mans bed side and ask your consciences 3. Have you not forgot your God and forgot your work also the business for which you made this great undertaking Psal. 106. 12. When they were saved from the Sea they soon forgat the Lord Hath not the Lord by a stretched-out arm brought thee and thine through seas and dangers and delivered you wonderfully are not all his kindnesses forgotten all your promises forgotten When the Lord had brought the Israâ—lites out of their captivity and some hopeful beginnings were they came for the Temple the dust was precious but Gods hosue did lie waste Hag. 1. 5 6. Consider your ways no man prospered scarce in his estate God did blow upon their corn because they forgat their end What was your end of coming hither the Ordinances of God the presence of God and oh one day there better than a thousand elsewhere hath it been so No but as it is vers 9. Every man turns to his own house Every man for himself
to their own house lot accommodation provision for children and in the mean while the Lords house lies waste you build not up that the Souls of thy Brethren in Church-fellowship yea of thy family are not built up the Lords house is despised now and it 's like the Schools of the Prophets and much more Oh thought we if we had such priviledges how would we improve them but when we have them have we the same thoughts do we not forget them like men that come to a place for gold and find it not without digging they fall to lâ—â—de their ship with wood or coal that which it will bear 2. Have we not shaken off all fear almost of sin and misery Go to the Ant thou sluggard she fears and provides against a winter Do not men think that we have fled too far for the croâ—s to finde us or as if the Temple of the Lord was such a Den as no Foxes or Wolves could follow us into especially when there are causes of fear when War is proclaimed and the causes known and yet they are never feared How many men have the hand-writing of death in their Consciences against them this they confess is naught they have lived careless sluggish and have had some sence of it yet no awakening fear of the terror of the Lord when a Prince is nigh us now to commit a little lewdness is great wickedness where is the man that trembles at the nearness of God to us when a breach is made then fear enemies Divisions and breaches go before falls of Churches where is that spirit of Iehosaphat that feared and proclaimed a fast When God hath begun to smite what cause is there to fear We have been hurt and yet not laid it to heart the Lion roars shall not the people fear I believe we should not have had those Pequot furies upon us but God saw we began to sleep Where is the man that with Paul knows the terror of the Lord and hence perswades men when the enemy is ever about us there is always cause of fear and yet we fear but now and then 3. Are not our sences bound up look upon men in their fields and conversings buyings and sellings where is a daily weekly watchfulness over our thoughts and tongues Look to mens closets do men there call themselves to account can they finde leisure or need of it are not mens eyes closed up that the glory of God in the Scripture is a sealed thing Men have eyes but see not are not mens ears sealed up Some Sermons men can sleep them out mans voyce is heard but not the voyce of the Son of God Oh how many men are there that become quite Sermon-proof now adays Are not men blockish dull senceless heavy under all means they taste not smell not whereas elsewhere O how lively and spiritual are they 4. Is not the spirit of Prayer that lamp going out in the Church of God the blessedness of all flourishing Plantations in the world began by means of that and shall not continue but as it continues and if ever cause to seek for prosperity of Plantations these have need If God should take away this generation of Magistracy and Ministery what would this despised Country do and what would become of your children then no Schools for them when no Gospel left among them then every mans sword shall be against his brother and God spreading the place with darkness which through his presence is made light what little hope of a happy generation after us when many among us scarce know how to reach their children manners How apt are we like to those Asian Churches to fall into those very sins which overwhelmed them and ruined them how many fall off and in time break forth that it would make men sick to hear of their pranks what place more open to temptations of persecution and worldly delusion go up and down the Plantations where is the man that lays things to heart who hath the condition of the Country written upon his heart and presenting it before the Lord rather than his own good Oh men are silent because asleep How do sins run thorough men as water thorough a mill and men regard it not what means what deliverances have we had but oh what little thankfulness 2. Do we make progress nay is not out shadow gone back I sleep but my heart waketh it should be so but it is not so indeed 5. Have we not fallen a dreaming here what meaneth else the delusions of mens brains what a swarm of strange opinions which like flies have gone to the sores of mens heads and hearts and these are believed also and more dreams men have that are never spoken every man hath some drunken conceit that rocks him asleep dreams are quite contrary to the truths What meaneth these if men are not sleeping First Drunken dreams of the world Secondly golden dreams of grace that these things advance grace which indeed destroy grace that there is no grace in the Saints no grace in Christ no humane Nature no promise to evidence grace no Law to be a Rule to them that have received grace Who would think that ever any should so fall by a simple woman But if this be not general yet look how do men begin to dream concerning the world scarce a man but finds want or is well if he wants Oh then if I had such a lot about me such an estate how well then were I and è contra They that have it and now they take their rest Take heed saith the Lord your hearts be not overcome with cares So say I to you 6. Doth not the Lord oft awaken us yet we fall to sleep again the Lord awakened us by the Pequot Hornet yet what use is there made of that doth not the Lord oft meet us in an Ordinance but he is soon lost and gone again Is there a man that hath not had his cross since he came hither as loss in cattel and estate a dear Husband Childe Wife dead a sore and sharp sickness c. he hath been exercised with c. but do we not sleep still if it be not thus it will come fear it for time to come but if it be thus then I say no more but know it you are in your enemies hand and in such an enemies hand that if you mourn not under it will open the door either to the entrance of some gross sin and temptation or for some heavy and sudden wrath It 's sufficient for me this day to shew you where your hurt lyeth SECT V. HEnce see the reason why men are worse in Virgin-Churches than in polluted places and why it is so generally Because here are more temptations to make them all slumber and sleep here their beds are made soft here the storms are past here they are under the shadow and out of the sun and security opens the door for an enemy No
undervaluing of the Spirit of grace and its presence among us Prov. 4. 13. keep her for it is thy life and when it is lost what are you but dead Secondly Consider thy continual danger if enemies be at the gates all the Town is watching one would not think the depth of security that is in a careless heart Psal. 30. 6. I said I should never be moved he had good days and a thankful heart then God did hide his face A man would think Sampson should awake when the Philistines are upon him but here Devils be upon thee 1 Pet. 5. 10. If all be well now yet remember evil days would you know when even then when men say peace Thirdly Know the work you have to do and make it your main business when men have weighty business of the world in hand they cannot sleep in their beds and as the wicked Prov. 4. 16. They sleep not without doing mischief and so 't is their main work Fourthly Call thy self to account daily let not thy Soul long go on without reflecting What do I do Harts and Hawks kept from sleep lose their wildeness but they must be constantly tended and kept watching So consider the account you must give to God 2 Cor. 5. 9. with 11. Hence Hag. 1. 5. Sins were upon them and they repented not miseries and those were not removed because they considered not their ways especially before the great Tribunal of God I am perswaded the reason why men walk in their sleep and go dreaming up and down the world is this they consider not nor reflect upon themselves to any purpose what do I whether go I no Sermons awaken you consider not of them CHAP. II. Carnal Security comes by Degrees SECT I. THat Carnal Security falls upon the hearts of all men by degrees for all the Virgins here first slumbered before they slept they first fall a winking and nodding as the word signifies short sleeps and then startle and awake again before they fall asleep for a longer time a Christian is a slumbering Christian before he is a sleeping Christian. The truth of this may be seen not only in these Virgins but also in other Examples of security in the Scripture As the old World Gen. 6. 2. They saw the Daughters of men they let their eyes wander and their hearts lust 2. Then they took them Wives for to solace their hearts in to please themselves only and not the Lord they ate drank gave in marriage they came not to that height of wickedness to commit Adultery or to live in Whoredom 3. Then they became fleshly and sensual spiritual things are out of taste and relish with them 4. Noah Preacheth and they slight him he condemns them and they regard not him 5. Then God sets a time no stronger means to awaken than this and yet they go on and now they were come to their height Secondly The Israelites Deut. 8. 12. 1. They ate and grew full here is first spiritual fulness 2. Blessing themselves in their estates herds flocks 3. Then proud in heart vers 14. 4. Then they forget the Lord and all that ever he did for them vers 14. 5. Then men ascribe all which they have to themselves and creatures vers 17. though onely in their heart 6. Then cleave to other gods vers 19. and here lye so fast asleep till plagues came down upon them Solomon saw the sluggards Garden over-grown now as it is in fields the weeds do not over-grow all the ground in one day but they are a long time a growing but by degrees they overgrow all that when he awakes all is so over-grown he knows not where to begin So it is here Be sober be vigilant security is a kind of spiritual drunkenness a man is not for that time his own man not a sober man now this is by frequent and often sipping a man he is half gone first and then he is wholly gone he hath not presently drunk out all his sences not dead drunk So it is here SECT II. IN regard of the quickness and power of the life of Conscience whether it be a natural Conscience awakened or a spiritual Conscience awakened it is with Conscience as it is with a prisoner in a house though all in the house sleep yet he is bound he cannot and hence he is speaking and will awaken the house so Conscience hath know These sins I have watched against and been humbled for these duties I have done but now Now saith Conscience you neglect them now you are worse now fallen now a man startles espcially when one stands at the door and calls to Conscience it will awaken so when there is a word to call Conscience will be crying ever and anon within especially when any hope or leisure to speak with any as they pass by so it will take men sometimes in their fields and talk with them and chide them Security grows up easily but the awakening light of conscience cannot be soon done out in any man hence sometimes a man sleeps and then awakens again Hence Rom. 2. 15. Though they had many sins yet it would accuse and excuse as those that are come out of their own Country to dwell in another or from a great estate in a mean condition they cannot easily forget their friends and relations but in time it wears away Prov. 20. 27. Conscience is Gods candle it will shine and is not easily put out 2. Because the Lord doth never depart from men but by degrees and hence security falls upon men by degrees when God is near unto men then usually they be awakened as the Israelites before the Mount Now the Lord to shew the riches of his patience and long suffering he will not depart suddenly and leave the Soul in a dead and sluggish estate And hence the Cherubims glory Ezek. 9. 10 11. departed by degrees Isa. 29. 10. with 13. God doth not so deal as presently to close their eyes quite up but they are awakened to draw nigh to God with their lips which is of God and then the Lord closeth up their eyes never can a man be cast into a deep sleep till the Lord saith Sleep on or till God close his eyes and that he doth not presently as to the Disciples he comes a second and third time 3. Because this is the most ready way and method for sin and Satan to bring the Soul into a deep sleep nay to make themselves to sleep which is that he aims at look as it is with those that sell things their scope is not to put off their commodities but to put them off so as they may have money or moneys worth for them so it is here the scope of Satan is not only to bring men into security to give them ease and peace Luk. 11. 21. but to have his money that the Soul may give it self to it Now as it is in buying of Fruits Sugars Wines or Strong-waters they
from all and even these also and they find nothing either within or without that greatly troubles them but they go on smoothly in a course of profession also without very much ado with their own hearts their Consciences are at peace their distempers are at peace and lye not heavy upon them and they think God is at peace with them and hence they are quiet the reason is because they are quiet and fall asleep and let their sin and Satan alone and hence they let them alone A sluggard saith there is a Lion in the way and it's hedge of thorns many difficulties God sets before him now if a man meets with no Lions no thorns pressed with no great difficulties in his course it is certain sloth hath seised upon that Soul and he is carried away captive by it Prov. 22. 13. For Look upon men why should they be quiet is it because sin and Satan are quite vanquished that they have no agonies and wrestlings with them the Apostle denies that Ephes. 6. 12. Indeed while he keeps the Palace then he is allâ— peace and it is a sign he is entred again if you have this peace But else Paul himself and all that are in the field are opposed and will have fiery darts and hence the Apostles exhorts to put off the works of darkness and put on the whole armor of light why not works of light because then a Christian will find many assaults Rom. 13. 12. Or it is because they are men of such a refined faith and such pure mettal that there needs no knocking nor melting nor temptations I confess the Lord doth nor see at all times the like need but gives his servants many sweet seasons but yet 1 Pet. 1. 6 7 8. they were begotten to a a lively hope and they did rejoyce greatly in that hope yet they had their seasons of trials manifold temptations c. It may be they thought did the Lord ever love us when such desertions such fierce oppositions c. I know the Lord may leave David thus Psal. 30. 6. but then God was angry and he saw it before many days No no there is both reason for it and need of it and why are you at peace now it is because of your sloth Ier 48. 11. Moab is at rest and hence setled on her Lees that they neither feel not know their sin and their scent is in them though none is smelt or runs out hence never stirred by any word they hear nor by any blow unless it be very heavy they are now at peace with Sin Death and Hell and are at league with them Isa. 28. 15. And hence as it is where there be two Kingdoms met what 's the reason that there is no hurt that the one do to the other the reason is because there is a peace why so because War was so troublesom and rest was good So it is here Why are men never troubled but only because they are at peace with their sin and why so because rest is good Oh they love to sleep I shall never overcome it or I have other work to follow say men and hence they spiritually war no more and hence Satan and Sin are at peace this is the guise of men they think the man is sure they maintain a name to live before men keep duties upon the wheels before God and have comfort often and though a world of vanity is in their hearts yet it never oppresseth them because they oppose not it and so are quiet SECT V. Object BVt is not Christ's yoke easie and his burden light full of sweetness c Answ. There is a life of faith and a life of sloth a rest which Faith gives and Christ gives and a rest which man 's own sloth and security gives but there is a wide difference between them First a believing heart cleaves to the Lord and so findes rest in the Lord and that with purpose and decree of heart to cleave to him in one thing as well as in another the heart is not at peace with Satan and at war with God but joyneth to the Lord and stands armed with a strong resolution against every temptation and hence peace with Christ is maintained not with sloth as Barnabas Acts 11. 23 exhorted with full purpose of heart to cleave unto the Lord when he saw the grace of God seeing you find such mercy from him oh cleave unto him But now a secure heart cleaves to the Lord in some desires and if he be resolved of any thing it is only of that which he can do with ease and will not be what he would be he would be better and know the Lord more and this quiets him but he will not be what he would be because his compact and covenant of peace is made with another he will be sluggish and secure and not use the means oh sleep is sweet Prov. 12. 27. The sluggard roasts not what he took in hâ—nting he will not roast it there is trouble there Secondly A believing heart or Faith finds and feels its rest by trouble Unto the righteous there ariseth light out of darkness Psal. 37. After you have suffered God settle you 1 Pet. 5. 10. Not as the world gives peace give I it unto you Joh. 14. 27. For the life of a Christian is a life of faith which is a life contrary to sence and reason When the Lord kills what doth he intend then to save me and when he blinds me doth he intend to teach me yes that he doth and by their warfare they find peace Hence Paul at the end of his life makes his trumph I have finished my course 2 Tim. 4. 6 7 8. this makes promises precious when though a man feels the strength of sin yet sees the Lord will subdue it when a man findes guilt of sin yet sees the Lord will pardon it for his own names sake It 's a strange place 2 Cor. 1. 8 9. We were oppressed without reason Why that we might not trust in our selves why was there no way but this why this is the life of faith to find life in death peace in sorrow But a slothful heart finds not rest by denying it self and walking through trouble but by pleasing it self and easing it self of trouble because it is at league with it One that hath broken league finds peace by war and then takes spoils but another è contra c. 1. A man denies the power of godliness that 's a burden his slothful heart will not bear that that 's too hot for the world carries a condemned carriage of them and hence he keeps a name to live and thereby hath peace with the world 2. He wrestles not against Satan and his lusts pursuing them daily carries not the sence and feeling of them and hence being luke-warm he thinks he is rich and wants nothing when poor and blind and naked 3. Hence not wrestling against sin he feels not sin and
so conscience is at peace with him sin is alive without the Law 4. Keeping a constant course of private duties he thinks God is at peace also and so his peace gives him rest and sloth makes him make a league because he loves rest and hence we finde a Christian most oppressed in times of trouble many times hath most peace and è contra Because as it was with Gideon he had his peace by trouble they had their peace by rest whose flesh he tore with thorns Iudg. 8. 7. oh therefore fear and tremble at their condition SECT VI. HEnce see the reason why many a Christian after he hath seen and felt the work of Gods grace in his heart and soul and hence hath been filled with peace and joy unspeakable that yet after long profession loseth the sight of it and knows not whether there be any dram of grace in his heart or no and consequently hath no assurance but ask him have you not known it yes but 't is a question whether ever it was immortal seed or no for then it would not dye as I see it hath the reason of this is a man falls to a secure condition fast asleep forgets God and himself and hence though there be grace yet it is not exercised Matth. 25. 26. and hence not seen at all 2 Pet. 1. 8 9. and one grace to another and then an open entrance is made this makes calling sure if this they do not they will not see a fat off why because they forget the Lord which is one part of security Hence we shall find in times of persecution never such assurance as then Zach. 13. vlt. because grace is never so exercised as then and hence men much in prayer abound with much assurance when Christ was in his agony he prays more fervently because then a man is watchful and grace most exercised when a man dyes in prayer and grows secure and hath little exercise of grace now it is a question whether there is grace at all or no and hence when men come to Sacraments how oft are they put to it whether the Lord be theirs or no! and hence when men come to the Word they lose all comfort because they know now whether these promises are theirs or no because they are asleep and not waking with the Lord. Oh therefore lay no blame upon the Lord but thy self I have had grace but I have not exercised it I have lived a life of sloth and security had I lived a life of thankfulness prayer watchfulness and been ever awake I should have seen my own heart and what the Lord hath done for my soul Here here lies the security of a Christian not in losing all grace he had but in losing the exercise of it SECT VII Quest. HOw shall I do this Answ. 1. Look that your eye be single that the Lord be your last end and that with an infinite love you cleave to that and then the whole body will be full of light but if your eye be double c. Matth. 6. 24. A ship that hath but one place to go to will get thitherward in open sea with every wind Who is so great as the Lord who minds thee but the Lord doth he provide protect and pity thee when thou seekest thy self will he not do it much more when thou art set for him 2. Consider the sweetness of this life 1. In this life 1 Cor. 15. ult be ever abounding why oh you know your labor shall not be in vain And what will it be when you come to dye Isa. 38. 1 2 3. Remember I have walked with thee And 2. After death Rev. 14. 13. it may be you account them nothing but they shall follow thee do you not find bitterness in the end of another life you will find your pillow hard enough before you dye oh therefore get something to make it easie 3. Take heed of forgetfulness of the Lord for this is the reason why many a man is not ever up in walking with the Lord because he forgets the Lord It is not because he will not or because he cannot but he remembers not the Lords love the glory of his ways what an evil thing and bitter it is to depart from the Lord Psal. 22. 11. They shall remember and turn Jer. 2. 1 6. The Lord complains of Apostacy they said where is the Lord I remember thee c. So I say to you the Lord of glory remembers you thou art written on the palms of his hand and like shew-bread before the Ark so thou dost ever stand before the Lord hence every moment he is pardoning purging preserving and devising how to do thee good nay he remembers thy love prayers seekings after him nay thy house and walls of it where thou dwellest Oh therefore forget not the Lord that so you may be ever seeking after and cleaving to the Lord. SECT VIII HEnce see the reason why men after long profession fall into many slothful opinions because their hearts are surprised with this enemy of sloth first and it is Gods just judgement upon men that seing they love their sleep and laziness they shall be lazy by rule and so be for ever hardned in it Quest. What are those slothful opinions Answ. First What is this but one to make the Law no rule to a Christians life as though a Christian should be like a man at Sea and carried by the wind but he must have no Compass to sail by also In these last times Christ's Kingly Office is chiefly opposed men are glad of Christs righteousness and death to save them but when he comes to plant his Laws as all Conquerors do amongst men they do then shake them off and under a colour of love to their Prince make his Laws no bonds to binde them so these think this is the liberty of a Christian the liberty of a Prince to be lawless 2 Pet. 2. 19. Secondly That there is no activity of Grace received no power to stir till stirred and therefore leave all upon Christ they can do nothing if he gives nothing they cannot help it if he doth then all is well c. It is true till the Lord doth help what can we do But there is an immutable assistance of Spirit whereby the Lord doth enable his to act more or less like himself when stirred up And if you finde none because you fall short of Christ do not think that the Lord will be a cover to such a cap nor a pillow for a slothful heart there is a sickness in the best and must be followed else we dye Thirdly That Ministers must not exhort Why what can men do If servants cannot abide to be spoken unto when there is need from what can it come but idleness What can words make better yes the Lords words have a power to help or ruine when you shall say oh the exhortations oh the inretaties I have had c. one main means
of reconciliation is now abolished 2 Cor. 5. 20. Fourthly That Christians must gather no evidence from Sanctification we shall finde the root of it to be difficulty which is never sloths bed-fellow 1. It is difficult to be holy always but there will be many weaknesses and sins c. 2. When we do so it will be hard to discern what holiness it is whether counterfeit or not 3. When we do so 't is hard to keep it but you will lose it again and be put to farther search and so off and on I believe Christians make them more difficult than indeed they are but yet it is the Lords way Scripture is plain for it and if avoided because difficult which to many is sweet what is this but an invention of sloth Fifthly That what a man cannot do is always a weakness which the Lord will pardon Sometimes it is but not here for a mans chief sin may be kept unsubdued from this ground which sloth makes warrantable Sixthly That if once the main be wrought though he never grow better yet he is to keep his peace and confidence Oh intreat the Lord to keep your heads sound though hearts be sluggish so as you may not love and defend your security and then go and leave Christ. SECT IX LEt this be a warning to all that there is such an enemy to be slain truly I had thought if I could have got my heart broken if I could seek the Lord till I had gotten a promise then I should be well enough Oh no there is a slothful heart yet continueth and let it be encouragement to war against it oh 't is the last enemy and then comes your crown and then your warfare is ended and therefore do as Sampson Lord help this one time that I may be avenged for my two eyes so thou hast been made a slave to it in private duties and God hath neglected thee In publick at meetings you have been forced to sleep that an Indian it may be if he had stood by would have jogged thee therefore pray Oh help Lord this one time though I dye against this one enemy Thus Paul 1 Cor. 9 ult Is an immortal crown nothing will it be no sorrow to you when you awake to lose eternal rest in God for a little rest in thy sloth Oh therefore beat down thy body it is the last hence the worst enemy say as Iudg. 9 54. What shall I fall by a woman shall I fall by the worst why did I oppose lust and pride oh because vile why this is worse it is the last and hence Christ hates it most and hath he given strength against any sin and will he not against this Oh therefore pray God that you fall not here CHAP. VI. Christs absence the cause of security in his Churches SECT I. THat Christs absence or tarrying long from the Churches is an occasion though mans corruption of all security in the Churches While Chirst delays the Bride sleepeth look as it was with the Israelites when Moses went first from them up to the mount they had no speech of making a Calf but when he staied long from them now they make it and make merry with it so it is here Exod. 32. 1. The holy Apostle notes this to be in the last days 2 Pet. 3. 3 4. Men shall say Where is the promise of his coming all things remain as they were and hence scoffers it may be with the tongue at least in the heart and so walking after their own lusts hence Matth. 24. 49. you see an evil servant smite his fellow servants what is the reasons of divisions between men one smites with the tongue the other with the hand and the other suffers and to eat and drink with the drunken it is a sign of a secure man when though he falls not into a prophane course but he can bear with it in others to sit by and see others sin without check what is the cause of this he saith not with his tongue but in his heart My Lord delays his coming The very scope of the parable iâ— to shew the sin of men herein and to prevent it by watchfulness SECT II. Quest. HOw and why doth this occasion and breed security Answ. 1. In that Christs absence from the world makes him to be much forgotten in the world out of sight out of minde especially at those times when men are ready to be overcome by sloth now forgetfulness of God is the beginning of all the deepest security that can fall upon men Deut. 32. 18 19 20. whence the Lord saith I will hide my face from them so as they shall not see me but I will see them and what their end shall be and hence this is made the begining of returning to the Lord Psa. 22. 27 28. All Nations shall remember and turn for the Kingdom is the Lords Secondly Because the absence of Christ keeps those things from being seen which should awaken and which sensibly do awaken that as it is within the night when there is little noise and darkness over-spreads all things it is hard now to be kept from sleep when the curtains are drawn so while Christs is absent it is a kind of night his coming called the day and the day of the Lord because the things of the Lord are hid from men And those are these two chiefly 1. The error of the Lord and the wrath to come why did men sleep all the Sermon long which lasted one hundred and twenty years when Noah preached because they knew not of the flood so shall it be in the days of Christs coming men know not what wrath is the thoughts of this kept Pauls eye waking 2 Cor. 5. 9 10 11 12. 2. The exceeding riches and weight of glory that shall crown all the Saints hence all the faithful have been abundant both in doing and suffering for the Lord 2 Cor. 4. It is not worthy the glory which shall be revealed Hence Heb. 10. 34. They took joyfully the spoiling of their goods because they had in heaven a more abiding sustance they overlooked all things here when they saw that When these two things are seen which are the last things that shall continue it would awaken but painted fire and a painted Kingdom never draws a mans heart much so neither do these work upon securelings or if they do see them they soon are hid from them again their light decaying being not like the morning but declining Sun and though the Saints do see them yet they are very apt to lose for a time the sight of them especially if the Lord tarrieth and hence Heb. 10. they had need of patience but when the day comes who can sleep Thirdly In regard of his absence do things of the world present and keep their glory before the eyes of men for what is the reason that worldly things which men in their judgements say are vain yet they are of such
price with men It is with them as it is with Glow-worms and Stars that keep their shining and are very glorious because the Sun is set so Christ is hid in his glory and whilst men are led more by sence than by faith men doat upon these things they know nothing more vain yet nothing more glorious When Christ comes a man shall see all the world the honor comforts wealth crowns greatness of it buried before his eyes and when an end of these things shall be seen now the Lord will be precious as doubtless when they saw the Ark floating upon the water happy are they that are there might they say and hence Mal. 3. ult those that said the proud were happy what was the reason of it but because of this The day of the Lord was not yet come to make up his Iewels Now when once the eye is bewitched with the glory of the world nothing causeth security sooner as strange fancies in the head work a man first asleep Psal. 73. When David beheld the prosperity of the wicked he began to dislike all Religion and to account it simplicity to be holy until at last he saw the end of these things Fourthly Because in Christs absence men feel not the evil of sin which doth befall them in their security nor yet the evil of their own hearts for if men should be presently punished and smitten by some revenging invisible hand of God upon them after every sin and as soon as first they begin to sleep you should never see the heart secure and hence the Devils live in horrors daily in apprehension of the judgment of the great day thus it will be at Christs coming then the secret things of darkness shall be brought to light but now is a time of forbearance hence a carnal heart is set to do wickedly and to go on securely Eccles. 8. 11. Fifthly Because while Christ is absent conscience lyes still most commonly and seldom is throughly awake and hence a man sleeps for conscience is the Lords witness accuser and notary now the witness then speaks most fully and clearly when the Judge is come Now however God doth awaken some mens consciences throughly in this life yet it is not universal but in few to be thorowly awakened and hence men are very secure Isa. 33. 14. Who shall dwell with everlasting burning c SECT III. HEnce we see the vileness of the hearts of men that Christ his absence which time is given to us to make us watch should make us secure that men should turn day into night a day of forbearance into a night of forgetfulness for if the Lord should not delay his coming how many thousands would be swept away before any peace made with God or before any work finished for God! now he in pity gives such days delays his coming for this end and do we thus requite the Lord 2 Pet. 3. 9. Christ himself doth his work while it is light the night cometh wherin no man can work Ioh. 12. 35 36. Now what a crossing of the Lord is this If he should come thou shouldst be consumed by him and if he doth not come you will grow secure before him Hence see the reason why the hearts of men are so secure in times of health and peace but they cry out and look about them in times of sickness and when the approach of death is near because Christ now begins to come and Christs presence is near in great terror and severity and glory but be these are afar off now the soul begins to see Christ and how he must shortly stand naked alone stript of all comforts and friends before an all-seeing God and now they look about for evidence but before the Lord would not come as yet he delays his coming I may live many years and provide thus and thus for my children c. Oh men complain of secute careless hearts and the cause is this they see not this day a coming Hence see one special way to prevent and remove security when it is fallen upon the hearts of any and that is by daily setting before you the coming of the Lord the Apostles penned this and Saints believe this 1 Thess. 1. ult I am perswaded some men have had in their dreams the visions of the Almighty of which Iob speaks and have been awakened in terror and fear even with the dream of it but how would this awaken if seen and beheld whilst indeed you are awake Many Monkish spirits have been much awakened in their superstitious way by this but the spirit of a Paul will be much more for by this means he awakened all the world to look about them 2 Cor. 5. 11. And for himself this did make him exercise himself Acts 24. 15 16. so it will be with you you will not only be awake your selves but keep all awake about you and this is not legal neither thus to do It is certain if you complain of security I dare complain against you that this is the cause you look upon the comming of the Lord as a long time off and see it not daily it converted some in scoffing Athens to the Fith much more if converted doth it awaken Let us therefore commend Three things to you SECT IV. First MAke the coming of the Lord real see it real and set it really as it shall be before your eyes Heb. 9. ult to them that look for him c. Why do not men look for him truly very few do look for him really it is only a report a noise with many men where there is the power of grace it presents things as they are which shall be so Faith is the substance of things not seen it puts them in their being it is the evidence of things not seen for otherwise it will never work upon you Especially think on these Four things at that day 1. The consuming of all things here in the world which your hearts are so ready to doat upon and of all carnal and fleshly excellencies which you trust unto 2 Pet. 3. 11. Seeing these things shall be consumed what manner of persons ought we to be If a man that is to make a sea voyage did know that whatever he brought to shore beside Gold and Pearls should be consumed as soon as he comes to shore he would not fraught his ship with those things if men were assured here is a house where you and yours shall be burnt they would set it elsewhere men come from one Country to another because sin will consume 2. The amazing glory of Christ Jesus when Christ shall come as a deliverer to refresh they sad heart and all his Saints at that day look upon Christ as sitting on the clouds of fire raising the dead then them that are alive changed in the twinckling of an eye coming with all his Angels Heaven left empty of them and Saints sitting at his right hand shining like the Sun so
the time when the World shall be judged by the Law so this circumstance is added as Parâ—us and other interpret in regard of the Parable which speaks of Christs coming under the similitude of a Wedding solemnized in the night time according to the custom of those times who when they came forth out of their several houses to meet one another a cry and noise is made the Bridegroom cometh Now Quest. What is meant by the coming of the Lord the Bridegroom Answ. The coming of Christ principally here meâ—nt is that coming of Christ either to general or particular Judgement in the latter ages of the world Then for when 2 Thess. 2. 1 2. they thought the coming of Christ was near no saith he not till Antichrist is revealed and destroyed therefore when Antichrist is discovered and destroyed and Churches upon this refined now there remaining no more to be done in this world but Christs coming all promises being fulfilled except that so that they live in expectation of that Christ slaying and not coming so soon Churches grow secure yet before the Lord comes to either judgement he hath his cry yet here is to be meant the coming of Christ at other times of the Church when they shall be Virgins and hence a command to watch that concerns and bindes all to be ready against the coming of Christ whether to general or particular Judgement at death or any other coming of the Lord in this life either in special mercy to his people or in terror to Hypocrites Luk. 18. Christs coming to hear prayers and to avenge himself of his Churches enemies is a coming When the Jews shall be called and Antichrist destroyed 2 Thess. 2. it is called Christs coming So the sum is this look as before the Bridegroom meets the Bride and cry is made to awaken them to come to meet him so before Christ comes to his secure Churches to take his people to nearer fellowship with himself in this life or at death or at judgement Christ hath his cry to awaken them SECT II. THat before Christs coming to his secure Churches the Lord will send forth his cry to awaken these Churches to give warning of and to make them ready for his coming his coming either at last day or at death or in this life to take them into nearer fellowship with himself It is true Christs coming is at midnight at a time when one would think he would not come but yet at midnight there is this cry which prepares and goes before his coming Quest. What is this cry Answ. It is not a still voyce but a loud cry which hath its effect for which God sends it Now we shall find in Scripture there are two ways by which God doth usually awaken a secure sinner First The cry of the Word Secondly The voyce or cry of the Rod So this Cry of Christ is First Sometimes the cry of the Word for thus Iohn Isa. 40. 3. is called a Crier and Prov. 1. 24. Zach. 7. 7 13. And this is the first course God takes to awaken by giving the first honor to the Word this is his mercy to see if that will do it Now it is not every word that will or can awaken for many times it makes men more secure as some can sleep best by the noise of many waters Isa. 6. 9. When the Lord sent to fat them he sent Isaiah to preach to them however in it self it is a cry of Christ and seldom doth he come but he gives warning by his Servants the Prophets But when it doth awaken there are these particulars in it that it may awaken 1. It is a word of Majesty and glory in respect of those that bring it Iudg. 2. 1. one that preached to them he was no Angel from Heaven for it is not said he came from Heaven but from Gilgal to Bâ—chim why is he called an Angel because of that Majesty wherewith God clothed him when he came to awaken them for they had made a league with the Canaanites and they began to vex them it seems and he comes to tell them they should do so still and God set on this with majesty upon their hearts and hence they fell to weeping And this is usual with the Lord wherein he hath a time when he will awaken men to purpose he puts a spirit of glory and majesty upon his servants more than usually that the most secure shall see more than a man they shall see the spirit of glory sparkling and shining thorow such Lanthorns as when God intends to harden a man in security or leave him for a time then he shall despise the Messengers of God and see no more but man and shall have strange opinions of them and hence Rev. 11. when witnesses are raised up again to confound Antichristian Doctrines the Spirit of life from God entred into them that great fear and aw fell upon all that saw them such light shall shine through these curtains that men shall not sleep Secondly It is a word of discovery and that of some secret hidden vein of sin which men never knew before for when a man is once grown secure it is wonderful to see that torpour that lies upon a mans spirit a most palpable and plain sin which may be smelt and felt yet it is not felt by himself like him that sleeps when the ship is sinking he knows it not now when the Lord doth awaken he doth it by such a discovery and this makes them look about them Hag. 1. 67 8 9 12. because of my house which is waste Thirdly It is a word of terror that burns as well as shines that so they may indeed be awakened for though Stephens face shines like an Angel and he singles them out Oh ye stiff-necked yet the terror of God not falling upon them they are secure still But now when the Lord makes his Word full of terror it awakens them 1 Sam. 12. They would have a King they were told of their sorrows and hence they feared the Lord and Samuel and now were awakened to see that which they never saw God helpt forward the terror of expecting of some outward misery Fourthly A word of power to awaken some or other among the Churches and this makes all the rest to look about them as usually when the Word comes with never such terror and majesty we shall see men fall asleep again without they see the effect of it in some and one or two will awaken all the rest like some that are asleep when they see others up What do I here Isa. 40. The Lord shews how he comforts his people First it is by the cryer and then Verse 9. 10. it is by Ierusalem When Samaria generally received the Word then Simon also believed when the Jew begins to look toward the Lord ten men shall take hold of their skirts and say The Lord is with you Zach. 8. 23. Sometimes this is the cry before
Christs coming and yet men may shake off their fears despise the light Hence the Lord hath a second Cry and that is SECT III. Secondly THE Cry of the Rod for there is a loud voyce in every Rod which many times those that are most secure must and shall hear Psalm 2. 5. He shall speak to them in his wrath Micah 6. 9. Now what are these I speak not to secure persons alone we know how the Lord doth exercise them but how he speaks to secure Churches sometimes he hath lesser blows but he that is not awakened by the Word and the cry of that is seldom awakened by the cry of smaller evils he may be startled but seeing his pillow is still soft he must bear it and cannot amend it he sleeps again Now the things whereby the Lord doth and will awaken are Two First By bringing Churches into great extremities and distress that they know not what to do scattering them one from another in woods where they know not what to do for bread Iudges 6. the Midianites prevailed against them seven years untill they fled to Dens like beasts hunted up and down and at last they have no bread but begged and their cattel destroyed Verse 6. Now they cry unto the Lord because of the Midianites and he sent a Prophet to make them cry for their sin for this is the nature of a secure heart while it hath any thing to ease it it will not be awakened throughly if it be in a sleeping vain and hence the Lord distresseth them hence Mat. 24. 29 30. after Antichristian tribulation shall there be worse yes after that Sun and Moon shall be darkned i. e. there shall be a confusion of all things for it is the language of the Eastern Countries so to express it Dan. 12. 1 2. Secondly By ruinâ—ting of Churches breaking the Candlesticks quenching the lights delivering them to spoylers until the Land be almost left without inhabitant some slain some carried into captivity and now conscience cryes Word cryes and Rod cryes aloud to awaken them Isa. 6. 9. Go and make this peoples heart fat Lord how long until their house be desolate and then you hear of the sparing of a little remnant whom the Lord awakens Amos 6. you see them secure Verse 7 8 9. there 's captivitie and plagues to destroy families will the Lord deal so with Iacob the most excellent people under Heaven yea saith the Lord I abhor them and when you see them on the banks of Babylon then they remember Sion Levit. 26. 39 40. SECT IV. BEcause it is so difficult to awaken one throughly no bonds next to death so strong to keep men under as security and hence Ephes. 5. 14. sleeping and being among the dead are joyned together and hence the Lord will cry and if the Word cannot the cry of the Rod must and shall In regard of the people of God who are secure with them that are vile in secure Churches if the Lord had none among them he would come without crying but because they are there among them the Lord will awaken but if any do it is chiefly for their sakes for though the Lord do pardon and wash away his peoples sins yet they come not to the fâ—â—ition of pardon without faith and this faith is never severed from repentance and hence the Lord will not come upon them unawares before he hath broken their hearts not from infirmities for they will last till death but broken their hearts for and with their iniquity their chief sin In regard of Christ himself that so he may be received with esteem and attended upon with all respect for let the Lord shew never so much kindness to a â—ecure â—inner he is not esteemed he is forgotten buried like a dead carkass a dead Christ out of doors as it is with men that â—â—eep let the King stand by them provide never so much for them they regard it not so Deut 32. 15. Therefore we shall finde the Lord never comes to his people but he comes then when he is esteemed first the Lord works the esteem and then comes Matth. 23. ult Christ departs till men say Blessed be he that 〈◊〉 in the name of the Lord. SECT V. HEnce we may see the dangerous condition of all those that fall into a secure condition and so dye 1. That have been once very forward affectionate strict tender c. but now their lamp is out 2. That have kept themselves and their hearts from soil their lamps bright but now though their hearts contract soil every day they are settled upon the Lees and their scent is in them and their lamp never drest 3. That did once delight in approaching nigh to Christ in his Ordinances in going forth in them to meet the Bridegroom but now they not onely neglect this but take delight therein and rest upon their neglect as a sleepy man takes his delight not in his work but in the neglect of it and though their hearts tell them of this yet they go on their way and dye so what shall we think of them I will not absolutely determine but they give shrewd signs that they are fallen into a dead sleep For the Lord will awaken his Virgins before his coming nay he will awaken very many others for their sakes rather than they shall be secure Look as it was with Christ the nearer he came to his end the more enlarged and heavenly and spiritual so it is with them that have the Spirit of Christ Who are the Servants whom Christ shall bless at his coming Luke 12. 37. Blessed are those that shall be found watching That look as there is no smaller evil but usually before it comes the Lord and gives warning so the greatest and last evil Death that so they may prepare for that as Paul 2 Tim. 4. 5 6 7. The time of my departing is at hand how could Paul tell that the Lord gave him secret hints of it he could smell that state before he saw it or touched it he could observe by the course and câ—ncurrence of providences now my course is finished the corn is gathered all in Asia forsake me so the Lord doth many times unto his people however he doth keep them watchful Oh consider it therefore you that are secure if the Word now doth not awaken yet when thy sick bed comes and death appears remember this truth But remember it now I carry the brand of a Reprobate upon me Hence see what little cause any man hath to take pleasure in his security no pleasure in any sin especially to a holy heart as of the sin of security for if a man takes pleasure in his cups or in his course company or in dancing as Herod or in gaming c. conscience will give him knocks to every bit he snatcheth here there 's honey but then a sting in them also But now when a mans carriage is fair outward duties performed
conscience is quiet when a man hath been at work he thinks in conscience he may sleep for deepest sweetest security comes after most work we have done it is but a neglect a slip which I hope to recover out of one day it is not an unlawful thing but a lawful that I quiet my heart upon Now I have good company freedom from dangers Ordinances curtains drawn about me the best sleep with me and what hurt is here but see the little cause you have to sleep especially in this Country First It will not be your rest alwayes for there must and will come a cry Moses took but little delight in Pharaoh's pleasures they were but for a season and therefore as the Lord there said Micah 2. 10. Depart this is not your rest Secondly If the Word doth not awaken you out of it your cold prayers your heartless hearing your careless walking with God that your lamps be not burning burning love to the Lord and his people shining holiness so as others may walk after your light and be glad to follow you that present pleasure you take is the rotten wood that breeds the worm of a gnawing conscience when in the time of your trouble it shall say What hath your idleness gained to you and it is the fore-runner of misery that if lighter miseries will not do the Lord will bring seven plagues more and drive you into a wilderness and there shall you be famished for want of bread and if this will not do God will send spoilers that shall sell you for slaves and that shall carry you away captive and then you shal remember Sion and the days you slept over your time Find any sin but security in it will make a desolate Country and familes if you sin and rest in it though not gross nay do but decay in what once you had many say it is more here then ever I deny it utterly unless it be to them that are secure and if it be so the loss of your first love a small thing c. will hasten breaking Let this truth therefore be a burning Beacon to awaken you for God will make this word good and not let one tittle of it fall to the ground Ezra 10. 3. them that trembled put away their strange wives and wept sore for it so do you you think you may have this and the Lord too true but the Lord will not long abide with you if secure Hence see the reason why the Word strikes deep and is very smart sometimes upon the consciences of men that a man speaks as if he were in their very bosom that a man saith God is here that the Lord leaves thee with sad qualms upon thy conscience and no peace from all it is oft sanctified unless no grace nay after all this affliction comes if thou wert not secure why would the Lord cry make his Word cry and his Rod cry c. and therefore be not weary of either but bless the Lord for and quietly bear both unless I had those terrors within and afflictions without I had gone astray Psal. 32. 4 5. David was secure and kept silence he confessed and the Lord pardoned for this shall every one that is godly seek Oh so do you think then am not I in the number oh let me seek then and confess my sin CHAP. VI. Of the certainty of Christs coming SECT I. THat though the coming of Iesus Christ to his Churches be late yet it is certain For though it be midnight yet he comes we see For this coming at midnight is not to be understood of the last day of Judgment which shall be at midnight as the Rabbins and Monks in their devotions conceive for Christ speaks here of his coming to particular judgement also which is not always at midnight The scope of the Parable is to provoke to continual watchfulness because though the Lord doth not come in the beginning of the night as was the custom of the Jewish marriages yet he will come late even when you look not for him even at midnight there is a cry I confess the Lord speaks principally of his coming to Judgment yet it is true of any other coming of Christ to his people in this life and because particular examples and instances are the roots of general truths as Circumcision a seal so all Sacraments are so Christ is a Saviour of his people it is meant of great salvation at last yet is true of all salvation beside therefore I shall speak of the coming of Jesus Christ to his Churches and Servants in the general and so involve the whole coming of Christ for the more use and comfort to us Now we shall finde that the Scripture speaks of a sixfold coming of Christ that as all our deliverances are but shadows of our great and last deliverance so Christs coming now is but a shadow of his great and last coming First Christ is said to come to his people when he comes to hear their prayers Luk. 18. 8. And the Lord argues strongly Will an unjust Judge arise at night to help a widow a stranger when she is importunate and will not the Lord hear his elect and chosen yet when he comes shall he finde faith i. e. such prayers of faith as shall continue oh no! but soon apt to be weary before the time comes SECT II. Object BUt if they cease how do they pray night and day Answ. 1. Because they do so for a time 2. When they cease then they are ringing in Gods ears so that let the prayers of the elect for any mercy be once offered and presented as incense before the Lord the Lord will not be worse than an unjust Judge never to come to his people Secondly Christ is said to come to fulfil his promises for sometimes the Lord keeps his people exceeding short and gives his people answers to their Prayer in particular promises you find it so Psal. 85. 8 9. I will hear what the Lord will say for he will speak peace to his people that so they may live by faith and glory more in the Lord then in themselves yet he will come though it be very long Heb. 10 36 36. Ye have need of patience that ye may receive the promise for yet a little while c. We think it long yet it will be so Thirdly Christ is said to come to his people when he speaks peace and breaks the clouds of fears and troubles and shines upon his people for while the Lord is angry and hides his face that a man is beyond sight of the face and love of God now God and Christ is said to be gone so then when he returns to speak peace now he is said to come as that Martyr said He is come Zach. 1. 16 17. I am râ—turned to Ierusalem with my mercies and the Lord will yet comfort Zion for when the Lord forsakes his people for seventy years and takes away all his
Ordinances the external visible signs of his presence one would think he would never come yet the Lord will come and comfort his people Isa. 61. 2. God hath sent and anointed him and the Spirit hath filled him and he is as willing himself to comfort them that mourn nay when they have the spirit of heaviness and when it is done Christ is come then that is a coming of Christ. Fourthly There is a coming of Christ when he comes in more full measure of his Spirit to his people and that in his Ordinances for there is a state and time of Christianity wherein a man is carnal and blind and the Image of Christ darkly stampt upon the soul and is exceeding weak now the Lord is said to come when he doth this Ioh. 14. 18. I will see you again and I will not leave you comfortless Orphans alone without any one to take care for you now though it be long before the Lord do come here yet come he will when the soul thinks it impossible and the thing incredible Behold thy God thy King commeth Isa. 40. 9. with 23. He shall come like the rain upon the fleece of wool Fifthly Christ is said to come when he comes to destroy and root out the enemies of his Church whether outward enemies or inward enemies Isa. 26. 21. Now grant it be long the Lord doth suffer them to prevail and to be pricking bryars to the hearts of Gods people and to the heart of Gods Spirit in his people yet he will come and hence the Church pleads this with God as an usual thing with him Isa. 64. 1 2 3. He comes when men look not for him yea he came so here and the name of God lyes upon it to make known his name to his adversaries Isa. 66. 5. Hear the word of the Lord ye that tremble at his word your brethren that hated you and cast you out said Let the Lord be glorified He shall appear to your joy but they shall be ashamed Sixthly Christ is said to come to the soul when he comes to it at death to abolish all sin and sorrow and to possess the soul of immediate fellowship with himself and at Judgement when the great mariage day shall be and the Bride made ready and the Bridegroom in their perfect glory to the view of all the world Ioh. 14. 3. Oh many a one is troubled now the Lord is gone from it mediately to comfort it Let not your hearts be troubled you have a God in his Word to believe in cleave to that and me in it but when death comes against me and enemies come against me and heart fails and eyes fails will the Lord come Yes I will come again for I go but only to prepare a place for you and make Heaven sweet and ready for you some would have all Christs coming here but there is some hereafter SECT III. BEcause the love of Jesus Christ never fails his Churches and People love will keep men from being ever absent from the thing they love Now look as it was with Lazarus whom Christ loved Iohn 11. 3. he heard that he was sick he could have come then but he lingers and stays until he be dead behold Lazarus is dead yea till he had been four days dead and then awakens him again and Lazarus must come forth of his grave to shew forth the everlasting love of the Son of God vers 4. For there are two things in Christ's love first it is pure independant and dear Prov. 8. penult hence he will not ever be absent for 1. If it be dependant then we might say as we change he changeth he was good but we have provoked him since c. 2. If independant yet 't is apt to forget he minds me not nor my prayers nor sorrows Yes it is exceeding dear and assures us of all if he in love came to suffer what will he not come to do and that when the Church is most withered Zach. 3. 1 2 3. and hence saith the Lord why sayâ—st thou the Lord hath forsaken me and forgotten me when written upon the palms of my hand Isa. 48. 14. Lest their spirit fail Oh the Lord is very tender of that he that bids parents not to be bitter to their children lest their spirits fail and be provoked will not do it himself Isa. 57. 17. he will not always contend lest the spirit fail within him and the souls that he hath made Oh remember this now how apt is the spirit of a childe of God to fail upon this what more bitter than Gods absence Because to come late is many times the best time for he comes ever in the fulness of time if he should come sooner or latter he should not come in season to his people Of unspeakable consolation to the people of God that lie under sad and heavy perplexities in respect of the Lords absence from them as for you that can bear this that say to God depart if he will this concerns not you at all and the Lord being gone you lye under sad thoughts that he will never return again yes you have now heard he will come and return again Say unto Sion behold your God cometh Object But what when I have been secure and careless withal Answ. Yes though the Virgins sleep yet the Lord will come to them for if his love did depend upon your watchfulness he might never return onely it may be longer as to these and he will awaken you some time before he doth come and truly to mourn for his absence is to awaken with him Object But it hath been thus long before the Lord come and therefore he will never come Answ. Though long yet you see he comes at last to them first the cry says so and then he comes Ministers tell you so and it is not long after nay then is the very time when so long as you look not for him as here to these SECT IV. Object BUt I know it not Answ. God keeps his best blessings and persumes them long in his own hand from his own children as Isaac David Abraham Heman Christ but it is best you know it not Hast thou been seeking the Lord for his presence that the Lord would but see and consider thee a little until thine eyes fail thee and do you think the Lord will ever forget I tell thee if Peter were in Prison prayers would deliver him and fetch Angels from Heaven to him though the Church of God lay desolate sins great yet the prayer of Daniel shall bring down words of command to make all up again If thou be in any want be careful in nothing c. He asked thee life thou gavest him long life for ever and ever nay when thou â—easest thy prayers have their cry when thy mouth when thy heart speaks not for prayers are not dead things but living begotten out of a living Spirit from a living God presented by a
of which hereafter The Disciples fall asleep in the garden after a trebble warning yet it was against much reluctaâ—cy hence Christ pitied them the Spirit is willing but the flesh is weak and when they were awakened their vessels were not found empty Peters vessel was full of love to Christ before and when the Lord awakens him he tells the Lord he loved him and his fall and security in it for a time made him more humble and love the Lord with less self-confidence and more purity But oh wonder at it rejoyce in it and be thankful for it especially you that have fallen into any secure frame since ye came into these Virgin-Churches which you cannot but do if you consider the greatness of this sin to sin and be long secure and fast asleep is strange 1. This is the great provoking sin look throughout all the Book of God let the sin be grear and immediately after conscience smitten bones broken and heart awakened we shall never see the Lord but he is pacified the Lord hears their groanings and remembers his Covenant but little sins fallen into and by security continued in the Lord visits for this Psal. 50. When a man shall not only sin but take delight in it as a man doth in his sleep 2. This is a sin in places of liberty and Ordinances whereas the Lord was never so good to thee and thy heart never worse to him never so secure you thought and purposed never to be so watchful and tender as now to be secure here greatly aggravates such security 3. This sin is a common sin now this adds to a sin when a man has a hand in a national sin that runs in the blood of all the Churches for so you see it is all the Virgins secure when all forget the Lord as though there were not enough to lay more loab upon the Lord what doth this but harden others in security thy wives heart thy brethrens heart such a one is secure as though it were not enough to fight against the Lord but Ciant-like to fall among the troops of them that securely dishonor the Lord When the old world was secure we heard nothing of that but when the Sons of God came to be secure and all flesh corrupted their ways the Lord falls a mourning and repents that he had made man When any sin groweth general in Churches that sin is most grievous to God Princes children when they sin alone it is grievous but when they take part with all the mutinous crue against their Father this strikes deep Oh that ever mine eyes should see this evil 4. It is a sin which is the last and is the ruine of all the foolish Virgins and perfects their perdition as here it did they slept till it was too late oh that the Lord should not cast you off for this admire at this and let thy heart and house and work be filled with praise for this You have complained long of a secure heart see it humble thee that it continueth but make thee wonder that the Lord will not cast thee off SECT IV. TO all those that have been long secure let this compassion of the Lord awaken you and draw you to him and make you come out and meet him and give entertainment to the Lord who hath not yet cast you off from him but yet crys oh come and meet me Methinks this should awaken you what hath not the Lord cast me off yet no! but his cry this day is Oh come out and meet me The Lord might have cut thee off in thy security this is his season to others when men cry peace peace and he might have let thee slept and never awake more till past hope yet here is his grace oh come and meet him and will you despise it and refuse the Lord Object 1. I have no oyl in my vessel no grace in my heart what should I meet him for or look for him I am sâ— vile and so secure he cannot look upon me Answ. 1. You have the more need of receiving him as your Bridegroom that so you may receive the eternal anointing of his Spirit of Grace and Life in your hearts 2. Now you have time to get both Object 2. But it is long before the Bridegroom comes there 's time enough for this hereafter Answ. 1. Would you never look after the Lord and being betrothed to him till the very time of his coming will you despise Grace to the utmost and weary out Grace to the last gaspe behold the Lord shall come and thy eye shall see him and waile because of him and the Lord will make thee cry out on thy death-bed and warn others to take heed of trifling with the Lord long who didst never take warning thy self 2. You see when the Cry is made the Bridegroom is not far behinde now is his cry and you see some that did awaken and after the cry had time too little to trim their lamps It may be many cryes have been sounding in thy secure ears and yet there 's time he is not come grant it and will you therefore despise this rich grace the more because of his goodness Obj. 3. But I am well as I am without the Bridegroom Ans. It may be sleep is sweet for the present but if thou wert awakened thou wouldst be of another minde there are many here present that can say they thought themselves well c. but now I see my error c. Oh Lord what if I had been left to these thoughts yet this is ever the frame of a secure heart like swine well when it is in the mire basking in the Sun 1. It is pleasure but consider it is but short long security will end in hideous affrights and doleful awakenings for one days short sleep I remember Nineveh's are set out by this Zeph. 2. 15. This is the rejoycing City that dwelt carelesly painting out their misery for this sin above all the rest so when plagues be upon you God and Angels shall point at you This is the secure sinner that lived loosly 2. It deprives you of more rest and ease carnal security keeps a man from knowing spiritual security while your sin and sleep is sweet the grace of Christ and the sense of his love shall be strangers to you and to your hearts Christ is anointed to preach to a weary not to a sleepy sinner Isa. 50. 4. There are seasons of refreshings and coolings which such shall never know 3. This which is thy pleasure is the Lords sorrow and grief look as when the sinner mourneth under his sin the Lords heart is quieted Zeph. 3. 17 18. I said I would confess and thou forgavest So when a man delights in his sin the Lords soul is then grieved and the more delight the more grief Christ mourned for the 〈◊〉 of their hearts Mark 5. 3. Now grant that you 〈…〉 what joy is it to think that while I have my ease
and peace 〈◊〉 Lord hath his burden my rest and peace is the Lords sorrow in Heaven when the sons of God grow fleshly the Lord repented that he had made man Oh let the groanings of a compassionate God awaken you out of this security SECT V. Object BUt there 's none sâ—cur here Answ. It 's hard for wise not to fall here but for foolish not to fall to this sin at least to be long preserved from it will be miraculous but for the most part of men not to be drowned in it 1. Have not divers lived and never been awakened at all not so much as to cry out I am a damned man what shall I do thou never hadst a spark of eternal flames of wrath to kindle thy conscience and that after an ignorant and prophane life 2. If you have been troubled have you not fallen asleep before ever you have gotten any settled peace and comfort in the blood of Christ only hast got so much oyl as makes thy lamp burn and gives thee a name to live when thy vessel is empty and heart is dead 3. Have not many nay most of thy days been spent without any sorrow for or reckoning concerning thy sin it may be you have a Lent and a cleansing week sometimes but most commonly it is otherwise that you never see sin but sleep in it and set your selves to go on having found no hurt in such a course as yet 4. How many use the Ordinances of God come to them but never gain good by them What is there no gold in these mines Yes but a slothful secure heart will not dig for them 5. Nay do not Gods crys make the sleep thee faster he taketh away a great part of thy estate from thee and thou lookest upon the misery and shame of rags and poverty and thy heart dyeth away with discontent and grows more worldly If light be darkness if means of wakening be a means of sleeping how great is that security Oh therefore go out and meet the Bridegroom SECT VI. Quest. BUt how shall I receive the Lord as my Bridgroom and Husband Answ. 1. See what thy widowhood is and forsaken condition Isa. 54. 5 6. When thou wast refused the Lord loved thee what creature can help thee when the Lord forsakes thee what a misery is it to live out of a fathers house 2. See his love that he makes to you otherwise you will never conclude it but sink saying The Lord forgets me Oh see his love he makes to thee to receive him and that thou wouldest give thy consent to have him that thou mayst love him Isa. 56. 6. A carnal heart a whorish lover desires to close with Christ that Christ may give gifts to it and love it but a Virgin that she may love the Lord and be wholly his and this will answer all doubts what have you to do with Christ and all that mercy grace and glory Oh 't is that I may love the Lord more Object 'T is presumption Answ. No it is that I may love the Lord indeed and now when the heart is drawn here Psal. 45. 10. Then shall the King have pleasure in thy beauty pleasure in thee and all that thou dost What in me that am weary of my self Yes in thee 1. When he forsakes others he will meet thee 2. Though he departs and sorrows attend thee yet thy sorrows shall be turned into joy and he will see thee again and never cease delighting in thee but wrap thee up in everlasting embracings CHAP. VIII Of Christs coming and his awakening sleepy Christians VERSE 7. Then all the Virgins arose and trimmed c. SECT 1. IN these words to vers 10. is set down the effect which the cry had upon the Virgins First Upon all of them in general in this seventh verse Secondly Upon the foolish in particular in the next verses First the effect it wrought upon all of them in general both good and bad is set down in two things 1. They did all arise i. e. they were throughly awakened out of their secure condition 2. Being awakened they fell to their work which was to trim their lamps as to beautifie and adorn their lamps which had now lost their â—light and beaâ—ty by soiling themselves and all through neglect now they trimmed them when first they wiped off the soil secondly made search for that which was necessary for the shining glory of them Thus far the foolish trimmed their lamps who yet did not find that oil in their vessels which was the main thing to beautifie them indeed which the wise had so that they all trimmed their lamps the wise trimmed theirs indeed the foolish theirs so well as they could That the serious real apprehension of the nearness of Christs coming is enough to awaken throughly the most secure Virgens I say if Virgins especially that have been awakened to know any thing of the Lords coming this will awaken them for when the cry was made He cometh now they all arose whilst he did tarry as they thought then they sleep but when the cry comes that he is near and coming oh now they awake This coming is meant either of his coming to the last Judgement or of his coming to particular Judgement immediately at and after death I shall apply my self chieâ—ly to the coming of Christ at death to his people because this doth chiefly concern us the near approach of this will awaken when apprehended near Rom. 13. 11. When the Apostle would awaken them out of security Your salvation now is nearer than when you first believed i. e. that perfect salvation which is at that time now if the apprehension that it is nearer than at first awakens much more when it is apprehended so indeed Iam. 5. 8 9. There was it seems divers that were oppressed and they ready to faint and forsake the Lord and wait no more what therefore doth he do the coming saith he of the Lord draweth nigh 1 Sam. 12. 19. When Samuel told them before that misery should come if they would have a King they cared not now when thunder came that they saw death and the Lord near them now they feared and cryed and repented Oh we dye say they pray for us It is with the Soul as it is with Sea-men when they first set out in the Main if the wind be good and all things well they take their rest and sleep though going nearer every day than other but when they apprehend they are near the shore now they look out though in the night so here SECT II. BEcause here a man sees an end of his sinful way and of all his delights which have bound him up in the bonds of security a soft bed and an easie pillow and much feeding in a place of rest will procure much sleeping the heart of a man would never be secure if it had not some delight or other to quiet it self withal now at Christs coming there
is an end of it then a man is stript naked of all his greatness and honor friends blessings and when a man sees an end and is come to an end of a sinful way now all a mans delights and hopes perish the beginning of a sinful course is sweet and beautiful like pictures seen afar off beautiful but the end is gal and woormwood for every sinful secure course is sweet in appearance or indeed if only in hope and conception as in a dream when the end comes all a mans hopes perish If indeed it hath been sweet now there 's the more grief now my heart my life my blood must be taken from me and what profit is there now in this my stubborn way when a man is sinking and the boat is breaking what a miserable wretch now Lord help hence Ezek. 7. 3 6. when an end is come now they fling their silver in the streets Oh the stumbling-block of mine iniquity verse 18 19. now they shall seek peace and shall not find it verse 25. now they shall seek a vision of the Prophet verse 26. Like a man that is drawn into a fair way and is out of that his way when he comes to an end and is forsaken of all and left in a wood now what 's the profit Because at his coming there is the entrance and passage into eternity and into an eternal state of weal or wo now though the apprehension of the end of a secure sinful way may and will awaken yet when eternity is apprehended it will amaze for this time is but a little spring or river which runs into eternity and carries all men living down with it to eternity Now when men see an end of time and the beginning of eternity and themselves posting thereto it is as when a man sees himself floating upon the waters where there 's no bottom and all stay gone though he hath been long secure now he will cry out if he sees it It is with men now as it is with those that are ready to be cast down from some Towr it makes the heart tremble oh where shal I alight oh it 's impossible but if men do apprehend eternity and that also near unto them but it will awaken them it will make a stout stony-hearted Saul to run to Urim it will make Kings and Princes run to Monasteries and men to Cells and Deserts It will make the proudest Felix tremble when Paul reasons of Judgement to come It 's usually the first thing that doth awaken the people of God eternity doth amaze them and them that have fallen to all â—asciviousness Oh eternity Because of the terror at the coming of the Lord Revel 6. ult to them that be unprovided and unprepared hence it is and will be when an evil is near fear will flie out Men as men will do it unless they be walking blocks and bruits For 1. Then they are to stand naked before the Lord so great and holy 2. Then they shall have all their sins set in order Psal. 50. 21. and especially those secret sins which they never saw and whereby they did perfect their own perdition 3. Then the final sentence past never to be recalled again and they shall know it for if there might be a day to repent then some hope but if not oâ— this awakens 4. Then to be surrendred up into the hands of Devils to be kept by that Jaylor in Prison 1 Pet. 3. 19. until the coming of the great day and so to be kept in their custody and to be in their fellowship looking back and mourning for time mis-spent looking to time to come shortly to meet my body and then to be parted for ever from the Lord oh when this evil is apprehended it will awaken a man to search and look about him SECT III. HEnce see a great cause of the deep and long security of many a man and that in Virgin-Churches under all awakening means Ordinances and Providences of God men put far from them this day of death and time of Christs coming they think seldom of it come not near to it nor make it near to them sometime they complain of a dead sluggish spirit secure heart and yet remain so and wonder sometime at the reason of it why it shou'd be so why this is one reason of it either you think not of this coming of the Lord or see it not near even at the door but number many days to your selves and this is the cause of it you do not lodge in nay look to your Coffins and walk to your graves side often and so stand there and hear the cry and see the Lord a coming there will be more in what I say than what you see at first blush of this truth but this I know and the Word proves it universal security ariseth from hence As for instance 1. Why do men minde the things of the world so much that there is such care for them such eager desire after them that many times prayer is neglected Sabbaths neglected when will they be at an end God neglected Souls of wife children servants a mans own soul neglected and overgrown with nettles that there is such an high opinion dreams of worldly goods and when a man hath them then at rest because with the glutton they think they have goods for many a year and hence we shall see when a man waketh death is near to him and when it is near to a man now he thinks he hath been deceived in all the things of the world that they are not good for him 1 Cor. 7. 29. The time is short and the fashion of the world passeth away Nothing makes these things so sought after and good but only esteem now this is because men look only to things present 2. Why do mens hearts sink with the meanness of their outward condition and the troubles of it for this is security it is because of this they do not remember the nearness of the coming of the Lord it is but a little while longer and then the God I have chosen will alone be sweet and he will make me amends for all my troubles and therefore let me bear up my head a little while Psal. 39. when Davids heart began to be troubled by seeing others prosperity his own misery Lord saith he make me to know my end and the measure of my days mine age is as an hand breadth hence ver 7. Lord what hope I for truly my hope is in thee 3. Why are men puâ—t up with their own excellencies and filled with such pride and high conceâ—â—s of themselves sometimes of their beauty sometimes of their apparel sometime their friends sometime their esteem and they value themselves much by this men consider not the coming of the Lord which shall stain the pride of all glory Isa. 23. 8. and that this time is near 4. Why do people complain they cannot prize the Lord or his Ordinances as
eternity this shall be their glory even an everlasting name unto them better than the name of Sons and Daughters when the wicked shall see them all at the right hand of God and gnash their teeth that themselves are shut out when the Lord and his Saints shall take infinite delight one in another Luk. 12. 37. SECT III. Quest. 4. WHy is this a Christians glory excellency and honor Answ. 1. In regard of the baseness of other things wherein men do use to glory the wise man in his wisdom the strong man in his strength the rich man in his wealth There are Three things which make these base First These things make a man not the more to be accepted of God the Lord respects not values not the worth of any man by these things and to make all the world know this he staineth the pride of all glory and chuseth the poor and foolish things of the world to confound the wise a wise man will never respect the horse the more because it carries store of rich treasures he will not fall down and reverence it for this hang Swine about with pearls who honors them the more and will a wise God respect a man the more for these things 1 Pet. 3. 5. What is that that is of great price with God Holiness is of great price with God And what though all the world honor a man and a man honoreth himself while this is wanting Secondly All these things leave a man dead under the reign of Satan power of his sin and dominion of death and hence Ier. 9. 24. Let no man glory in his wisdom c. Death is entred into your windows take any bondman bound with fetters though golden doth any man account him the more glorious a Prince that is made a vassal and slave to every base fellow is he the more glorious no So whiles men lye under the reign of death stick a man that is dead with flowers what is he the more glorious alas no! his life is gone now the Spirit of holiness is called the Spirit of life even of the life that never shall dye Rom. 8. And therefore as it is said of a Flye there is more excellency in a Gnat than in a Cedar than in the glorious heaven because it hath life which the other hath not so though men wonder at the goodly trappings of wicked men yet the poorest and most despised Christian that hath the Spirit of life is more glorious Thirdly Because these things only purchase the more credit and honor in the eyes of men and that of wicked men for 1 Cor. 5. 10. We know no man after the flesh if they do it is that which they account themselves beasts and fools for as David did Psal. 73. And what is the honor of man it is the bâ—sest thing that is for it is that which is without a man it is no excellency within the man it is but the thoughts of a mans head and heart than which what more vain what more mutable nay 't is but the dreams of a mans head for they are mistakes If all the town should dream another was a King who yet were indeed a Beggar which when they awake they see what were he the better for this Paul 2 Cor. 11. 23. how he doth glory in priviledges which were better and more goodly hangings than theseâ— this saith he I speak as a fool and what be these a Christians glory no surely Answ. 2. Because that is a Christians glory which is Christs glory First It is that glory wherein the glory of Christ consists Psal. 45. 2. Thou art fairer than the children of meâ— full of grace is thy lips and 2 Cor. 3. ult into the same image from glory to glory Indeed Christ's greatness in governing the world is his glory but it is because it is mixt with such holiness Isa. 6. 1 2 3. Phil. 2. 8 9. he humbled himself and this hath given him a name and shall be his name for ever this is that which makes the Lord Jesus lovely and amiable in the eyes of all his people Revâ— 15. 4. Who would not fear thee or thou onely art holy and so he is for all the stars receive their light and shine with it by this Sun only and so the more a Christian excels in this the more like he is to Jesus Christ and so more glorious and lovely Secondly This is that which gives him glory â— e. so far as creatures can which is to manifest it and hence 2 Cor. 8. 23. which is the glory of Christ and hence Isa. 46 13. Israel is called the glory of the Lord Isa. 62. 2 3. the righteous is called the glory and crown and diadâ—m in the hand of the Lord and as God is better than the Soul so this viz. to glorifie the Lord is better than to be glorified by the Lord. SECT IV. HEnce see one reason why men lose their honor their love and respect in the eyes of God and men their judgements are not revereâ—â—ed their persons not accepted their names and practises despised this is one reason among the rest a decay in holiness the lamp is defiled the light and lustre of it going out and who will reverence it then 't is admirable to see the complaints abroad First Look but into Families what is the reason there is so much discontent there that Servants are weary of their Masters Masters of their Servants and there is such complaints one of another little respect one of another it is for want of holiness power and life of godliness the Master saith the Servant is unruly froward surly flothful unfaithful untrusty and must not be spoken to the Servant saith his Master is passionate unkinde wants pity to his body and sometimes strikes him without cause and much more careless of his soul never instructs him but is eaten up with the world c. truly this is the cause It seems the Lord wrought upon divers in Primitive times and the Apostle gives Servants an item that they may glorifie God and adorn the Gospel of the Lord Iesus how came Ioseph into â—oâ—iphar's books oh he was very holy and very prudent and I le warrant did his Masters work better when his Master was absent than before and prayed for success in his business as Abraham's Servant Look but upon Husband and Wife it is strange to see what divisions and jars there and what 's the cause of it Wife doth not honor Husband nor Husband honor Wife how comes this oh there is little holiness seen in their private walking one with another the woman thought the man godly had I known this I would have seen you a hundred miles off c. the man also he complains of his wife I see now I am like to be troubled with a continual dropping a very fury of hell so impatient and the next neighbor hears of it nothing can please her what 's the reason of
he and others were the off-scouring of the world and this was their glory vâ—rse 16. Look upon Christ himself he had as much excellency as could be yet he cast it off despised all the glory of the world was a worm and no man he professeth he sought no â—onor of men â—ut the will of him that sent him this was his glory 2. Look upon the excellency of your estate in Christ 1 Cor. 2. 21. Glory not in men for all things are yours take any Prince that hath a Kingdom will he house in a cottage or spend his time and care to thatch and repair that no all the Kingdom is mine and hence he will have Kingly thoughts and Kingly aims and ends and acts that ennoble him indeed So here 2 Cor. 5. 9. Knowing we have a house above that there is but a breath between us and glory we labor are ambitious that whether absent or present to be present to be accepted of him The very reason why the hearts minds lives of men are so debased as to seek their glory in that which is their shame is this they know no better estate no greater glory the God of glory and Kingdom of glory and promise of glory and Ark and Cherubims and Oracles of glory in Christ have been to this day hid from their eyes hence Heb. 12. 2. Christ for the joy set before him despâ—sed the shame 3. Make the Lord present with you and see him shine about you in his glory when poor men come to the Court and see no King there they bow down to his Chair whereas if he was seen he should have all the honor then so when men see creatures but see them like empty chairs the God of glory not filling of them we bow down to creatures but when God is seen now the soul gives all glory to him a man that lives without any in his house as chief all servants attend on him but when the Prince comes with his train now all his Servants with himself are too little to attend on the Prince so here when men come to pray or preach or speak Oh how doth a wicked heart seek it self but when the Lord is seen now all attend on him hence when God sends his people to honor him he first appears to them in his glory and it never is long out of their minds hence Abraham forsook his own Country Acts 7. Moses forsook Egypt he saw God invisible Heb. 11. 26 27. Psal. 22. ult All nations shall remember and turn to the Lord when the Lord is seen all our glory is shame Isa. 6. and now glory in that and make him as present as at the last day then all shall fall down before him 4. See how every service you perform unto him every act of holiness quickned by the Spirit of life is pleasing to him if a Prince be with a man and cannot be pleased nothing can content him or we hear not one word from him whether we please him or not we shall grow weary of him at last but to consider this he that serves me him will my father honor that every cup of cold water shall have a Disciples reward that every groan shall be heard that what you do to one of these little ones you do it to Christ and Christ takes it as kindly as done to himself that the Lord remembers the love of your eâ—pousals Ier. 2. when you follow him in a land not sown that the comfort of all your labors tears sufferings shall follow you to heaven and for ever lodge in that blessed brest of thine Oh Brethren saith Paul always abound and spend your time here knowing your labor is not in vain in the Lord why do men seek to please men and place their glory there because men see and approve them Oh what is this to the approbation of a God SECT VIII OH then preserve this your glory when men have any thing in the world that is their glory their Crown their Treasure Oh they will keep that especially rather lose life than lose their names and glory in the world Oh preserve the spirit of holiness especially in these places this hath been this only shall be our glory and that not in name and yet dead but in deed and in power we have had our Christian conversation and that not by contenting our selves with a little but to be exactly holy a little spot is soon seen in your coat you shall observe it 1. When the Jews shall be made the glory of all the earth their glory shall not consist then in immediate Revelations but in Sanctification there shall be holiness and sanctification there shall be holiness on pots and horse bridles 2. When the Lord will be a defence to his people and a shadow from heat and from the Sun it shall be when the Lord hath purged away the filth of men by a spirit of burning not which burns up all holiness but filthiness and self-confidence in any holiness and hypocrisie and so they shall be holy Isa. 4. 3 4. 3. How many men stumble by opinions divisions c. the fruits of a corrupt head and streams of a dunghil heart that had rather live in sorrows among enemies than divisions among friends Oh the spirit of people as soon as any new Calf is made fall down and worship it and break the antient Land-marks which the Word hath set and then make prognostications of all ill weather to arise from opposing their opinion never shall our glory be recovered till these evils are confessed and lamented and the sin of the heart which begat them 4. I have wondred why so few be converted though blessed be God some the Lord doth pick out a few Servants Children and Natives is it not because either this exemplary holiness which is our glory is not or not so shiniâ—g but our lamps are dim Ministers preach and hearers are â—troubled but they then look upon scandals and offences from others and so are beaten off again Zach. 8. 20 21 22 23. Oh therefore preserve it 5. HOw will all the world ahhor the ways we walk in if we miscarry 6. God will have holy Churches he is refining the whole world now for that end and will do so more and more and go on SECT IX Quest. How shall we preserve it Answ. 1. Take heed of harboring an ill opinion of holiness for then if your judgements dislike it your tongues and your lives shall disgrace it Take heed of imagining that First there is no grace in Saints only immediate actings of the Spirit this is no spirit of holiness no more than in Baalams Ass through which God spake to him Secondly That these graces are only common who will seek much after that or esteem that which is but common this is to despise the Spirit to contemn the blood of the Covenant whereby the Church is sanctified Thirdly That grace is so dark and obsâ—ure a thing always as no
qâ—icken you and seal â—ou up to be Sons as it is there expressed Thirdly Hence it doth decay by little and little as a man that dwels not but so journeth for a little time in a house he removes by little and little till at last he is quite gone as ponds filled with rain water which comes upon them not spring water that riseth up within them it dries up by little and little until quite dry as it is with light after the Sun is declining and setting it decreaseth by little and little until it be turned into darkness so it is here and as it was in the Cherubims where the glory of God was and the Lord departed by little and little as in Saul first he neglects the command of the Lord in one thing then in another then the Spirit of God departed and 〈◊〉 vil spirit of sadness came upon him and then he threaâ—ens David then kills the Priests of the Lord then goes to a Witch and at last kills himself and I say this is because the Lord dwels not there and hence Ioh. 15. because the branch is not engraffed into the stock and this is usually at the very heighâ— of affection on and profession as the stony ground sprang up when did it wither when it came to its height as flowers that come to wither when they are come to their height of growth and hence also men when they have most and best means and affect and love them yet then they dye and wither And it decays by Four means SECT II. First THrough want of daily nourishment and supply from the Lord Jesus for look as it is with many bodies suppose they have life yet if there be not daily nourishment for it and wholsom also it will dye ere long and consume so it is here there is a kinde of life which hypocrites have from Christ and it may be fed and so they live for a time but this the Lord ever doth for them they are not always fed and hence die as it is Iohn 6. some were quickened to follow after Christ in the wilderness for loaves some for better ends as his Disciples but the Lord knew their want labor not for them at that perisheth but for that which gives everlasting life which Christ will give you and hence the whole Chapter is spent upon this to feed upon himself whence the best were offended Let a man partake of all Ordinances Priviledges he shall finde nothing else but decay unless the Lord be in them all to give daily nourishment Ephes. 4. 16. daily I mean as there is decrease of that taste they have had of the Lord. Secondly Through the emptiness of a form for when the Spirit of God dwells not but only comes upon a man it is not long but it corrupts into a form ever after a man at first knows many truths and at first is affected with them he doth not presently forget them or shut his eyes against them but after he hath known them a little while at last the sweetness of that knowledge is lost and so he hath a form of knowledge like lessons which a man hath been much affected with but having plaied or heard them oft he hears and knows them but is not affected with them Ezek. 33. ult So at first a man doth many duties with delight stay a while and he keeps the duty but the delight is gone in it and so hath an empty form now where the power of godliness and the eternal life of Christ is not it degenerates firstly usually into this form and this is all that is left and the form being empty hence first A man comes to loath the truth and profession of the ways of God which once he loved and so in time to fall and decay without as well as within as drink or milk at first are sweet but stay a while and the spirits not preserving themselves then it grows dead and sowre and sapless and so it is here Capernaumites at first be affected then they fall to a form then hard to be wrought upon their hearts fat under all means if thy light be darkness how great is that darkness Thirdly Through the power of lust for where the Lord dwells not there sin reigns and it will get head where it hath had any affront and so choak the power of all means and hence a man withers as in the thorny ground it grew up and choaked the word Fourthly Through the fitness of external temptation which must and will prevail when the Lord is not within to keep the Palace it is stronger than all common graces in the world and will draw away the heart and life Rev. 3. 10. there is an hour of temptation which tries men which will discover men indeed now those temptations are ever suitable to places and persons SECT III. First SOmetime the temptation is extream want as it was with the Israelâ—â—es when they were under the oppressions of Pharoah Oh to sacrifice to the Lord in a wilderness and to enjoy the land of Canaan where they should have Ordinances Oh they are much taken with this and many prayers and groans to be delivered out of their oppressions but when they came to the wilderness and there did want bread and then water now they murmur which murmuring God remembers and casts them off for Had they not Moses and the cloud and God's promise and experience why did they complain Oh to bear want they could not extream want is like extream sickness it makes all sweet things bitter some wants men can bear but not extremity this saddle doth pinch so hard so the young man forsake all for me saith Christ but he could not God and Creatures are enough but not God alone so it is with many a man he can be content to lose something but when brought very low cares and fears grow up and choak all Secondly Sometimes the want of spiritual supply a man looked for much from the Ordinances and finds it not not because the Lords heart is streitned but because theirs are not enlarged and hence they have enough of God and all his Ordinances they have had the heart of them and now let them lie fallow Zach. 11. my soul loathed them and theirs me Thirdly sometimes abundance of outward blessings peace liberty plenty here now these things like ground in Summer 't is strange to see what lusty weeds now there be that did appear dead in time of winter Dâ—ut 8. 11. Oh then take heed thou forget not the Lord thy God now proud and secure and forsake all Fourthly Sometimes persecutions from men if hot and total ruine be threatned this scares from God Fifthly Sometimes corrupt Teachers and delusions among them Sixthly Increase of iniquity in good and bad in the place where men live hence love waxeth cold All which are Matth. 24. I will name no more but thus mens common grace comes to wither and dye in them and the
Reasons are these SECT IV. HEnce do not trust men too far nor boast of any man too much especially in regard of his glorious profession and affections at the first God sends divers of his faithful servants to a place and many at first hearing are wrought upon battered down convinced mourning after peace going to Ministers delight in Ordinances now many Ministers bless God for their conversion and many a Christian is put out of doubt of it parents of their children and children of their parents one brother of another and one Christian neighbor of another whom he got out once to hear and once hearing overcame and for a time there is no other Oh take heed of boasting too much it may be they may and will fall before they have lived many years down when at their height what man was ever sought unto more than Iohn all Iudea came unto him yet at last they forsake him rejoyced but a season in that light they went also from him to Christ Ioh. 7. 26 32. yet Iohn complains none received his testimony Christ himself preached in Capernaum and 〈…〉 exalting a man they boasted in him yet onely a few Babes which the Lord wrought upon the Galathians would lose their eyes for Paul yet aâ—terward they flight him and join with false teachers against him Oh therefore pray for them and weep for them but do not trust them too far neither trust your selves too much Ioh. 8. 31. Then are ye my disciples if you continue Demas forsakes Paul all in Asia forsake me SECT V. HEnce be not offended if we see many apostatize and fall from their most eminent profession the Lord hath here foretold that after some profession their lamps will go out we do not wonder if ponds full in winter are dry in summer because it is the time and season of it and they want springs to feed them and never was there any time since the world began that there were such Apostacies as now First One man after much profession intends to follow the Lord conscience is troubled at humane inventions Oh saith he if delivered well enough though I lose never so much well he lays out all and is delivered but that which quiets conscience doth not quiet his heart and affections but his very loss for conscience makes his lusts and desires after other things break out more eagerly and men cannot now live upon Gospel only with bread and water no no you are deceived as it is with sick men they let go all their estate for recovery but when recovered they must get up their estate again this will not satisfie And thus some fall spiritually Secondly Others they sought for much in Ordinances but finding not what they looked for Ordinances are but as pictures fair a far off but when men come near them Word and Fellowship and people of God then they despise them because they find not a living God there Thirdly While God keeps men under sad temptations wants and afflictions Oh then they are humble and pray but when blest with ease and peace and plenty and honor then how lofty and secure this is better than the Lord Never such a decay of the spirit of prayer never was there such a conconfusion in the world such burning of Cities slaying of men rents of Churches God minding to stain the pride of all glory and yet never such hearts Object But to stand so long and yet to fall seems strange Answ. If soon it is a wonder but if long it is no wonder if once past growing you do not wonder if an oak be now decaying Obj. But they keep their profession still only in one thing vile the error is only in their minds a spirit of discention from the people of God Ans. Scarce shall you see one man in a hundred that is vile in every thing that falls totally the foolish Virgins did not so yet their oyl was spent and their lamps going out there was a man that was slain suddenly and his blood in his face was fresh his beauty glorious and many weeks continued without putrefaction yet life within was gone so 't is the condition of many a man by one wound or sin And hence a Physitian at Wittenbâ—rg writes of the cause of it be not therefore offended at them but wonder at the Lord that he keeps thee I know there are decaying Saints but they recover again here SECT VI. OH therefore labor for the grace that may last the bread that may last to everlasting life in all bargains and buildings men will have a special eye to that which will last if it be rotten let whosoever will take it and be sure it is so for when God doth fully awaken you you will see it is not right the foolish Virgins they though they were weâ—l before but now after some time and awakened they see it will not hold nor continue For the Lords sake be suspitious here fear lest a promise being left any fall short of it other things will not last neither Creatures nor the Lord to do you good unless you have everlasting grace It is a time the Lord is stripping the world of all ornaments your Wives Children Churches God will take your Husbands Parents Members Ministers from you yet if a heart to close with the Lord Oh this is right Quest. How Answ. 1. Take heed of any affection without first subduing the contrary lust for if you mingle them the one will choak the other this is sowing among thorns Ier. 4. 3 4. 2. Maintain it upon an everlasting root if the Lord gives you grace and you set it in your own garden it will dye no let it receive life from the promise that unchangeable love and grace and faithfulness say if that supports not I fall 1 Sam. 23. 5. Isa. 46. from gray hairs I will carry thee Psa. 23. 2 3. the Lord leads to waters he feeds But I decay yet he restores my soul Oh but he afflicts much yet his rod and staff comfort me I shall dwell in the house of God for ever Be more empty as the Lord fills you But oh the sin of this world all the creatures in the world cannot content but grace doth and hence men regard not the Lord and hence you perish and your grace shall perish also CHAP. XI Unregenerate persons may have a sence of their want of Grace SECT I. Our Lamps are out THat foolish Virgins or unregenerate persons may see and so complain of an utter want of all saving grace Look but upon this pattern they thought they were rich and had something but now they see they have nothing and hence when they search their lives our lamps are oâ—t when they search their hearts is there any Grace or Spirit of Christ or Christ by his Spirit there no our oyl is spent and hence give us of your oyl they saw nothing now The same persons that are sometimes so puft up that they
think they are rich and stand in need of nothing may be basely dejected and so feel a want of all things Quest. How may this appear Answ. First Because this is no more than what the Devils have if this be Sanctification to see I have no Sanctification if this be Humility to see I have no humility if this be cleanness to see I have nothing but uncleanness the Devils then are sanctified and cleansed who as they are unclean spirts and accursed of God and set apart to all evil and sin and bound up in the chains of darkness so they know it they believe the Word and they know they have no Christ no Grace no love of God never shall see mercy comfort c. and tremble at this with whom there is nothing but a fearful looking for of Iudgement Secondly Because this is no more than what the Law may bring a man unto For by the Law Rom. 3. 20. is the knowledge of sin i. e. not only of gross sins but also of secret sins for Conscience which is in every mans heart will discover the first men that live under the Law see more and hence Paul speaks of himself so far forth as under the Law Rom. 7. 7 8 9 10 11. Now that which may be wrought in a man meerly by the Law may be wrought in a man under the Law a man under the Law is under the reign of the Law which is to convince of pollution universal and so to curse The Law is not the ministration of life to any man 2 Cor. 3. 7. Gal. 3. 24. and if the Law may convince of sin thus this sight of sin and vileness is no part of eternal life and therefore foolish Virgins may well come thus far and this will especially be found among them where there is a searching Ministery that there is scarce any close conveyance but the Word discovers them Gehazi cannot carry it so closely not Ananias so cunningly but Elisha and Peter will find it out Heb. 4. 12. The Word is quick and powerful and searchetls which is but a common work and hence when Peter had told Simon Magus Thou art in the gall of bitterness he denieth it not but saith Oh pray for me indeed if the Word discovers the strong-holds and high forts and secret lusts and imaginations and beats them down and so brings the Soul in subjection to Christ and into captivity that is it which is the power of the Gospel and love of Christ peculiar to his peoples works but to let a man see he hath nothing but filth and to be a little affected with it this is no more than what is wrought in a deceitful hearer Iam. 1. 23 24. The Law or Word lets a graceless heart a forgetful hearer see himself and what can it truly discover to him but his vileness this glass will discover their smallest spots this Sun will let you see â—otes you know and see and that 's all Thirdly Because this is no more than the awakening of sleepy Conscience which the worst man and closest hypocrite may in time have Cain's conscience while it is secure thinks his offering as good as his Brothers but when awakened now my sin is greater than I can bear Saul goes on in persecuting David and thinks God will help and hence 2 Sam. 28. 5. goes to Urim c. but God answers him not now he sees his condition and makes a doleful complaint of it That God was departed and no answer This is usual Psal. 9. 20. Put them in fear O God that they may know themselves to be but men weak sinful vile men When the Lord sets up his Judgement Seat in a mans conscience not only gross evils but the secrets of all hearts all mens hypocrisies are then opened to themselves as at last day to all the world and hence as hypocrites consciences shall be broken open at the last day so now also in this life they may see their profession to be but paint hence Isa. 33. 14. Hypocrites are afraid when God appears in anger Oh who shall dwell with God they are sometimes so confounded with the holiness of God and the terror of God from thence against sin that who shall dwel with God are there any in the world that can stand before him now all is paint and vile before him Fourthly Because Hypocrites may have experience of a great change wrought in them which decaying and corrupting they may sensibly finde a want of what once they had which though they thought it had been saving grace or that which would commend them to God now they see they have no grace at all hence are lest as these Virgins if a man never was rich he cannot be sensible of being a Bankrupt a Beggar Look as it was with Adam he was in a happy estate in the image of God now when lost he saw himself naked and was ashamed and was this saving grace no So though Hypocrites attain not to that righteousness yet they may attain to many spiritâ—al excellencles which they may prize exceedingly as those that commend them before God and men but these corrupting they may now easily see their nakedness and vileness and want of all Saul had the Spirit of God we know but 1 Sam. 16. 14. an evil spirit came and Gods Spirit departed did not Saul know this the having of Gods Spirit made him more sensible of the evil spirit so it is with many a man the Spirit of God doth depart and he cannot pray nor prophecy nor speak nor think nor do as he did nay he may find an evil spirit upon him and is this unknown may not foolish Virgins know this as Sampson when shaved Fifthly Because that which is sometimes a just judgement of God upon a carnal heart that they may see and feel but many times I say not always because the Lord doth use this to prepare for mercy it is so that men that have despised grace and Christ men that have coloured it over with God and thought highly of themselves for what they had they shall see all their profession is but paint and all their Gold Tin and Copper Ioâ— 8. 21. You shall seek me and shall not finde me but shall dye in your sins seeking ever presupposeth a want so that you shall finde a want of me and if of me of all life of all grace of all comfort and good and this loss the Lord makes a punishment which they shall bring upon themselves by contempt of him SECT II. HEnce we may see the woful condition of those viz. First Consider how far from eternal life those are that never knew their fall the foolish Virgins knew their want of oyl and shining and yet were foolish and yet were shut out how great is their fall then and how great their misery that have had burning lamps but now know it not this is the state of many a professor many a man who is fallen from the
Lord and the affections once he had but he knows it not God did enlighten him but now he is blinding of him he did affect him but he is now benumming of him he did make him tender but not he is making his heart fat he did make him low in his own eyes as Saul but when a King then puâ—t up so God is swelling of him but this is most grievous he knows it not Isa. 6. If a man did know his lamp were going out he might seek as these for it and possibly find it but now no hope unless the Lord help as we see men wounded and falling they are astonished at the blow that they know it not and may die unless those about them dress them and send to and fro for help for them so it is with many men are so stupifled with some blows of their lusts that unless Christian friends exhort admonish and send their prayers and tears to heaven to the Lord no hope of recovery again and whether the Lord will be entreated is hard to say surely it is rare and yet thus it is 1 Ioh. 5. sometimes if it be not a sin unto death but in a Brother grace will fetch help but if the man never had grace and now fell without feeling there 's little hope if a man can feel no sun rising upon him nor yet how the day goes away whether the Sun be setting or no it argues miserable carelesness or miserable blindness and that the man is in darkness so here Secondly What will become of them that were never cast down so low as these that never came to be so good as Hypocrites For 1. You were born and have lived not only in a sinful estate but in a Christless estate dead without all life every part of thee polluted 2. If the Lord doth draw any out of this estate he will make you know what poor creatures you be that you shall say I thought I had been thus and thus but I see I am wretched I thought I should be saved but now I am condemned so that your mouth shall be stopped Rom. 3. 21. else you would never come to the Lord to your Fathers house and prize the grace of God if any husks to live upon now 3. You never knew this never came to complain to any Christian Oh my oyl is spent my lamp is out Christ and Spirit and all good is gone no you think your selves rich and want nothing you have some knowledge restraint of good affections and full of these The Lord will spue you out his mouth if it is thus with you Nay although you have means and hear of it yet all the world cannot make you know your nakedness misery sin and emptiness Well if the Lord doth not set up a Judgement-Seat now you shall be called before it one day and then your secrets shall be made manifest before all the world and because you say you see therefore your sin remains so say I to you You never did contemn God nor hate God c. therefore your contempt remains if it be there Christ will discover it and so remove it but is it not so â— therefore you sin remains SECT III. HEnce see the deceit of that sinful opinion That true Sanctification is to see I have no Sanctification and cleaness of heart to see nothing but uncleanness and that this is poverty of Spirit to see no grace in a mans self nor no Christ there and this not only hathâ—been but it seems is scattered still which as it is pleasing to many a graceless heart and suitable to his lust so it carries a fair cloak of Humility and Self-denial in it and makes way for such an Evidence which the Scripture did never yet declare Poverty of Spirit is a Grace peculiar to them that shall have the Kingdom of Heaven But to see no Grace is common to those that shall be shut out of the Kingdom of heaven none but those that are justified can be savingly sanctified many that shall be condemned may see do see that they have no Sanctification And therefore this is no Sanctification 1. If this be Poverty of Spirit to see no Grace then Common-grace is Special-grace peculiar to the Elect as true Poverty is 2. Then it is a grace of the Spirit of God to maintain an untruth and to give the holy Ghost the lye for where there is Poverty there is Grace and Christ. 3. Then the Grace of Poverty of Spirit should be quite contrary to the Spirit of Grace which makes us know the things given us of God but this poverty of Spirit makes us not to know them at all Yet many will profess this true Poverty of spirit and this is true Sanctification indeed First It is true where there was never any of the Grace of Christ but men have run upon Reformation without Christ and affection c. there men are bound to see their black feet and happy is the heart that can pull off every feather from such crests but where it is and the Lord hath given evidence thereby according to his Word now to deny it is devilish for it was he that said Iob did not serve God for nought and is a lye of which he was the Father and is great unthankfulness to the Spirit for what he hath done Secondly If there be no Grace in a Christian nor Spirit but all in Christ then say it upon the house tops and be not ashamed of it men must see nothing because they have nothing otherwise let this delusion rot and never find acceptance in holy hearts and yet how many still describe an Hypocrite by all the Graces of the Spirit Faith receiving Christ as King Priest and Prophet c. and so are clean creatures and upright men by seeing nothing in themselves contrary to Christ Ioâ— 13. You are clean but not all Thirdly It is true a gracious heart is apt to deny all the Lord hath done for him yet the Lord likes not this as Calvin thinks Peter did Lord hands and feet and all no saith the Lord thou art clean in head and all but thy feet and hence needs no washing but in that And what more frequent than this sin but to make what is sinful a duty this is to turn day into night and night into day to call evil good and bitter sweet SECT IV. Quest. 1. BVâ— doth not the Lord bring every man to see nothing in himself Answ. Yes that the Lord doth in preparing him for Christ or in drawing him toward Christ but it is where there is nothing neither poverty or any other grace Quest. 2. But is not this poverty of spirit or do not those that are poor in spirit see nothing Answ. 1. In regard of their unregenerate part which the longer they live the more they feel of the evil of it and so the more poor they grow they see no good there and so account themselves the most miserable
pray for the inheritance or a part of it of the portion of the Son shall he have it no he shall have what is fit for a Servant so it is here the Lord hath some Sons in his Churches these praying and desiring from a son-like spirit all that God hath being theirs they shall have it and hence Psal. 145. 18 19 20. He will fulfil the desires of them that fear him and love him and delight themselves in him for that is the son-like disposition when he is cut short of all comfort in the world nay when he may have his fill of them yet he delights in his Fathers face love and grace and fellowship and house Psal. 27. 4. For they are heirs and coheirs with Christ being Sons but now there are Servants in the house of God shall they have their wills and lusts no thus it was with these foolish Virgins they were only Servants in the house no true Spouse or Sons and were foolish at best and had not the spirits of Sons but had their lusts never were espoused savingly to the Lord Jesus himself nor laid up all their hope in him but were foolish and that is the ground why others desires are heard not theirs Thirdly Unsound desires make after a certain measure only whereas the desires of Saints seek after this Grace without measure and thus the foolish Virgins fell short of the wise all that they could get was little enough for themselves but the foolish look after some of their oyl as many a man looks upon the gifts and parts of another Oh saith he if I was as honest as humble a man as such a one and many a man sets up such a measure and if he hath that is well while he wants that miserably Look wistly upon the foolish Virgins they did content themselves with a measure and now they are in want of it seek for it at first a little did content them and now when it is spent a little will serve them again And what is their measure 1. So much as will beautifie and adorn them before men our Lamp is out 2. So much as will comfort them against the coming of Christ for now they were troubled that their oyl was spent whereby they might meet the Bridegroom he that desires it for a little measure of it his desires are certainly unsound so much as will serve his turn he cuts his coat according to his cloth but he that desires it without measure è contra as Paul Phil. 3. 12. That I may apprehend by any means that for which I am apprehended As Chrysostom calls Paul that insatiabilis Dei cultor for he makes it his last end as he that desires wealth without measure though he gets not all the wealth of the world yet the more he hath the more he craves this his fleshly lust is his last end Obj. But he may desire it without measure for his own ends Ans. I confess 't is true for men may desire honor and no honor but by gifts and no gifts but by grace and hence may desire infinitely but yet it is but a measure viz. to serve his own ends but not the Lords ends to set up himself true desire of grace is for that which may pull down self and make God all Psal. 119. 4 5. Fourthly It is not their only desire or the only thing they desire viz. the good Spirit of the Lord and that they might not live or any thing else in them but that the Lord may live and his Grace and Kingdom may prevail in their hearts the desires of Saints are only after this or if their desires are after other things the Spirit lusts against them 2 Sam. 23. 5. As carnal desires are after life and the comforts of it so spiritual desires are after the life of Christ in them and the comforts of the Lord thereby Psal. 27. 3 4. One thing I have desired and that I will seek for what was it a Crown a Kingdom no but that I may dwell in the Lords house for ever and visit his Temple Notable is that example of Abraham Heb. 11. Two things he met with that might draw down his desires 1. He came to a land which God promised to give him where he lives among enemies and in fears 2. He might have returned to another Country and now have been better 3. God blessed him c. but it was nothing he desired only another above hence God is not ashamed to be called his God but the foolish Virgins fell short of this and hence they now seek only in times of extremity And this is the frame of many graceless hearts in time of extremity 1. When all grace is gone 2. When death is come then they seek earnestly after the Lord and Grace Oh their sin lies heavy Oh then an humble heart is sweet but before their hearts were overcome with lusts after other things and this double heart every carnal heart hath Ephes. 2. 3 fulfilling the lusts of the mind i. e. Diabolical lusts and lusts of the flâ—sh i. e. sensual and beastly lusts it 's the state of all men and hence promises are not made simply to mens seeking the Lord for they may miss but to them that do it with their whole heart Psal. 119. â—2 Ier. 29. 13. this they never do and hence men pray daily and live in their lusting all the day after men long in misery but are cool in peace SECT IV. Quest. BUt seeing there is in Saints two Natures flesh lusting against the spirit and spirit against flesh and a double heart in a Reprobate whereby he desires grace and other things how shall we distinguish them Answ. 1. The lusts after grace and worldly things in an Hypocrite agree together in the same heart but those lusts which are after the flesh and spirit in a regenerate heart are contrary one to another and like fire and water one seeking to destroy the whole being of the other Exem gr A man wants the things of this world he seeks and desires after them riches honor rest and peace but thinks he if I have no more but this I may to hell if no Grace hence he desires that and so doing now he hath peace and all is quiet with him and goes on sweetly in a way of profession aâ—d prayer and a gracious heart is ready thus to do and to make his head lye soft with two pillows but yet the Spirit riseth up against this that the soul thinks I shall fall by this heart Lord how apt to rest in these lees lusts in Hypocrites are like brethren that help one another to this end to get peace but here as enemies to destroy such a cursed peace as that is in the Godly 2. In a false heart lusts and desires after these things are dear to them like their limbs and best members they cannot be nor cannot do without them but in Saints they are sores and blains and so hated
of them ex gr Let a man have a full table and fair estate and outward blessings promising much and the Ordinances of God and a heart to follow God there now see him lively in the service of God but let him be brought to extremities and want of all this and fears of poverty estate wasteth poverty appears many rates come in and the wife crys out now he falls down to the earth in discontent or worldliness and his life and affection to Ordinances or the fervants of God is now gone as it is with a bird when she hath two wings she can flye but when she hath only one then she falls and the fowler takes her because it was a limb precious to her so here Thus it was with Davids servants at Ziglag 1 Sam. 30. 4. all wept till they could weep no more but here it was otherwise with David he could flye to God without those wings so when God gives a man a condition not so great as he would and the heart lusts after so much and God crosseth he cannot be content with a little or with a mean estate because his lust is his limb he cannot suffer it to be cut off or be paâ—â—d if a man hath a wooden leg he can cut it answerable to his shoo but if but a limb he must have his shooe cut answerable to his leg because it is his limb no cutting of that leâ—s oh it is dear So it is with a man that hath a lust after any thing it is dear and hence he is said to live in them and to be in the flesh but the desires after these things in a gracious heart they are blains they can be without them Oh never such a happiness if the Lord would dead them to me Gal. 5. 24. they that are in Christ have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof 3. The lusts and desires in a false heart are reigning lusts and make the lusts after grace and holiness serve them but è contra in a holy heart Ex. gr A man prays for the love of God and the Spirit of grace and 't is affectionate but yet 't is ever for some lust Iam. 4. 3. a man desires grace to perfect his gifts and gifts to deck him and purchase him honor before men a man desires grace to quiet his conscience in assurance of Gods love and pardon of sin that he may live the more peaceably with his sin Isa. 58. 3 4. Now in a gracious heart the desires of these things serve the desires after grace for he desires the things of this world to be the more holy Prov. 30. 7 8. Feed me with food convenient that I may not tempt thee he desires and hath them for Israels sake 2 Sam. 5. 12. Like a Tradesman he buys and sells but it is for gain Phil. 1. 20. Oh consider of these things and if your hearts have had only such false desires as these know it that as verily as these Virgins were shut out so shall you another day CHAP. XIII The desires and endeavors of Hypocrites after Grace are not lasting SECT I. THat foolish Virgins in their first endeavors after the Spirit of Grace usually cease from seeking farther before they have got that measure and fulness of it which will continue to the last Or That there is ever a cessation in the first endeavors of carnal professors from seeking after that measure of grace which will indeed last and continue until their meeting with and appearing before the Lord Iesus Christ. For these Virgins here did seek after the Lord Jesus Christ and the Spirit of Christ and hence did get that measure which lighted their lamps for a good season and they contented themselves with this and gave over seeking untill it is too late and therefore now they say Give us of your oyl our Lamps are oâ—t These foolish Virgins when they had got somewhat they are carried with abundance of affection and profession they think themselves as good as the best and what need they seek for more and then grow secure and fall asleep until all is spent The Scripture is pregnant every where for this But let us look and see the causes of this First Sometime it is because they know not what that measure is which doth accompany salvation but they set up an imagination of their own heads which is a false image of Saving-grace and when they have that now they think all is well and they go no further Iudg. 2. 11 12. People that know not the Lord nor the poâ—er of his grace will set up other gods and serve them and there rest until it is with them as it was with those when the anger of the Lord waxâ—th hot and spoilers come now they cry unto the Lord What is the reason why many a man falls short of the righteousness which is of God viz. of Faith Because he sets up in his head a righteousness of his own and if I get that then I hope the Lord will accept me and forgive me and hence Rom. 9. 31 32. why did they miss of it Because they sought it by a righteousness which is of their own so why do many miss of Faith because they think it is an assurance or when a man rests upon Christ not considering the need of an Almighty power and hence the Apostle prays for this Ephes. 1. 19. So for Repentance why do men fall short of it they think it is when Gods anger is exprest the soul then comes to seek the Lord and findes some comfort Psal. 78. Matth. 3. and so runs away with it So for Holiness they think it is to be like others and then well they think these are the men that shall live and are happy and look as it is like it was at Babel when head and tongues were confounded one calls for a Brick the other brings him a Trowel Hammer or Tile because he did but imagine what he spake and so understood not his language So 't is here men read and hear God speak and Ministers call for Faith and knowledge of God but earthly minds cannot understand heavenly language and hence they imagine that is Faith and Repentance which indeed is not and so miss of that which indeed else would continue and this is the misery of many thousands that in seeing see not The experience of the work of grace makes men savingly to know what Grace is Iohn 5. 37 38. Now men graceless never felt it in the life and power of it and therefore cannot tell it Secondly From the nature of Common-grace the nature of which is as the Apostle speaks of lifeless knowledge 1 Cor. 8. 1 to puff up it never leaves the soul more sensible of his vileness as Saving-grace doth Ezek 16 ult and so makes a man never rest in seeking after the Lord but makes the soul feel himself full and hence the stomack is gone from seeking after more as Rev. 3.
17. She thought she was rich c. The Spirit of Grace which is but common that heals a vile proud heart it easeth him it quiets him in healing some sin which lies sore on the conscience it heals and quiets the man so he is well needs no repentance but the Spirit of life indeed destroyeth the man and â—â—ays corruption and hence he resists and now saith the soul I never felt my heart so vile as now and hence saith Paul Sin revived and led me captive Oh wrâ—tched man as it is with a Prince if any great ones come and serve him he likes them this gives him rest settles him in his Throne but if any one come to reign over him now he gathers all his strength to oppose So Common grace it ever comes as a servant to corrupt and hence take a man of best wit and parts he turns them against the Lord and makes them serve himself Thirdly From an apprehension of this difficulty and an unwillingness in the heart to break thorow the difficulty of seeking after the Lord many a man sees as Dives in hell Abraham afar off Grace and God and Christ afar off but there is a great gulf between them and Grace now to be watching fasting seeking the Lord diligently to follow the Lord hard Psal. 63. to keep the heart lamenting till the Lord comes this is hard as Heb. â— 't is said They could not enter in because of unbellef 1. They thought they could never overcome 2. They thought the Lord did therefore hate them Deut. 1. 27. They did not regard the strength of God they shall be but bread for us saith Caleb they could not believe that to be bread that is so hazzardful So 't is with many a man and hence he sits down with desires and hopes and so perisheth the sluggards desires slay him hence many complain of difficulty but never break difficulties and so perish and so not like to the Merchant that goes far for pearl It is his business and no storms noâ— ill weather drive him to desire the smoak of his chimney till he hath got them he hath now resolved to venture all for Prov. 2. 5. if thou dig for silver c. many prize Christ and Grace Oh that I had it but are â—oth to dig for it they love their ease so well and hence rest in their desire after it but indeed miss it and hence many can come to and follow God in outward Ordinances but never find fruit and comfort in any of them because of difficulty yet sit down content because they seek for Ordinances as Prov. 12. 27. The sluggard roasts not what he had â—ook in hunting there is a very great delight in coming to Ordinances as travellers under the shadow but then to climb the tree that is hard and hence lose the fruit and hence God seeing a man love his sloth and hath that base esteem of his Grace as that he will not follow so hard after it as he hath done after his lusts let 's loose Satan and he comes and stakes down a sinner in this God must do all and there he rests and so he falls short like one that comes to Husbandmen and tells them they have taken much pains and care to get their ground good to bring forth much but for time to come their ground shall bring forth fruit without planting or sowing only reap you the fruit it would be good news to them and they beleive it and then when the year comes about they are to seek for corn so this affects and here they rest and by this means want Fourthly From feeling the unprofitableness of seeking the Lord through difficulties and hence they give over but a little before they finde that that will continue 1. Some follow the Lord for carnal ends as Iudas did but he finding the purse grow lank and the bag empty he forsakes the Lord. 2. Some for comfort and hence pray and mourn and hence Mal. 3. 14. what profit is there that we have walked so as it was with Naomi when she returned home both her daughters accompany her some part of her way Return again saith she to your friends here is no Husband for you where I go the one would not be beaten off it is not a Husband I came for but a God thy God shall be my God the other hearing her speeches and loving her Fathers house and Country goes back not without some affection so it is here whereas Faith will cry the more Fifthly From the offences which usually Satan casts in when they are in the heat of their first endeavours as the stony ground being offended fell away As 1. Persecution and hence they fall a childe begins to look towards God the Father Mother Friends scoff and reproach 2. Corrupt Teachers Matth. 24. that like false Christs deceive and put a world of scruples into mens heads and then lead them away as the Galatiaâ—s that would pull out their eyes for Paul yet by love and smooth carriage of false Teachers so plausible they fell off strangely 3. Corrupt company women or men many strong men have fallen by the one and men also who having a form of godliness yet denying the power of it their hearts be taken in these snares 4. Some hard point of doctrine Ioh. 6. 60 66. something is preacht that is cross to our apprehensions I le never believe it say they and away they fall Sixthly Because of false comforts which usually men meet with before they get that which will abide in them in their worst hours and this quiets all 1. From themselves A man sees Christ only can redeem him by price but he feels no need of Christ to redeem him by power and now seeing what a miserable creature he is stays himself upon the Lord and that it may be by some word which he hears Iohn 8. 30 31. when they heard that they believed yet the Lord tells them they are not free but were yet captive to their sin which they need the Son himself to dye to save them from and so manyâ—a one comforts himself and stayes here though he have no other assurance 2. The approbation and comfort of others Ezek 13. 3 4. â— Strange extasies of joy which many a man meets with suddenly they have 〈◊〉 and drunk in Christs presence and have been comforted at such and such a time in such a manner this we shall finde it perswades men that God is theirs without revealing the subject viz. we be his people and that change which God hath made SECT II. Quest. VVHat is that measure which will last and throughout continue Answ. I have spoken of this at large but he that loves the truth as his daily bread will feed upon it when ever it is set before him Now there is one thing this is different and I shall express my self in one thing only viz. They give over before they have tasted and drunk the satisfing
sweetness of the grace of Christ and the presence of his grace in their souls That look as it was with Israel they came out of Egypt and saw the wonders of God in the wilderness and had his fiery Law and glorious Tabernacle among them yet they never came to the laâ—d of rest so it is at this day with many they have some glimpses of the excellency of Christ and his grace and some desires after it and some tastes of it they are pulled out of their woful bondage and seeing words of God are oft affected yet their carkasses must fall in the wilness because they never come to rest they fall off from God because they never knew what this rest meaneth Heb. 4. 11. Hypocrites have awakening grace and are much troubled they have enlightning grace and know more than many Christians they have affecting grace and are wonderfully taken with the glad tidings of the Gospel but satisfying grace or that grace which brings them to full rest and satisfying sweetness in God not only to their consciences but to their hearts not carnal but spiritual this they never came to Ioh. 4. 14. he that drinks the watâ—r I give shall never thirst again Joh. 6. 54. If ye eat my flesh and drink my blood there is life if not no life eating and drinking is not sipping and tasting many may eat and drink in his presence as those Exod. 24. 11. but yet not feed at all on his person this makes the soul hold out Prov. 2. 10 11. Psal. 90. 14. this makes the soul glad in God and in all the days of his life where any creature is at rest there it is in the proper place it is a token the Lord is the proper place of the soul not sin nor hell which was Iudas proper place when it is at rest there and this is the last end and fruit of the redemption of Christ Ier. 31. 11 14. i. e. not having so much of God as to be a God-glutted Christian as he said but so satiate as not to desire other things but there to stay though the heart doth oft feel not the same sweetness SECT III. NOw there be four things which do concur to this fulness of satisfying sweetness First Manifestation of the Lord Jesus in his full proportion and in all the dimensions of his goodness to the soul the soul of man is made for and so desires an infinite eternal good whiles this good is not known to be such a one it never satisfies and hence let a man look upon any one creature there is much sweetness in it but not all hence it satisfies not there 's sweetness in honor and wealth but if sick a miserable man there is sweetness in health but if poor and naked a desolate man and if one creature had all in it yet when one thinks this must be taken from me it is like Ionah's gourd it never satisfies Now the Grace which satisfies must first Manifest the fulness of infinite goodness suitable to me in the Lord if that now do I want any outward blessing it is in Christ for he is Heir not only of heaven but of all the world 2. Do I want spiritual blessings Ephes. 3. there is all in him life and peace and glory 3. Have I nothing to move the Lord to do any of these to me yet there is fulness of tender mercy and pity in him Ephâ—s 1. 17. and 3. 18. Secondly Possession of this good as mine let a poor man see heaps of gold before him it satisfies not him because it is none of his let a Christian hear of Kingdoms peace glory in and with Christ yet it satisfies not him it troubles him the more if Christ forsake him and grow strange to him but to be sure that Christ is mine this makes the soul do nay suffer the utmost for Christ and to know that nothing can separate c. as a man that knows he shall kill and not lose his life will venture like Sampson upon an hoast of men they may wound me they cannot bind nor slay me Rom. 8. ult there is joy and some satisfaction in finding the pearl of great price what joy when it is possessed Thirdly Communication of this good to the soul let a man have meat and drink but he cannot come at it when he hath need of it will this satisfie if it be lockt up let a man have real possession of never so many lands yet if he hath not the benefit sure to him as well as the thing he will never hold out what am I the better so that grace satisfies that brings the sould to fruition of the good that it is now in respect of the benefit of it conveyed to the soul Psal 16. 4 5 the Lord is the portion of my lot and cup and he maintains both and hence Ier. 14. 9. Why art thou like a man astonishâ—d yet in the midst of us if a man have meat and clothes and the one never feeds the other never warms would this satisfie no unless that he may feel them nay he would think this a curse so let Saints have God in his Ordinances the best in the world there is if not fed thereby Lord what a misery is this especially if the Lord helps not in time of need Fourthly Reflexion of good again to the good which doth refresh us else it never satisfies if a man have meat dealt out and it is very sweet yet if it gives him no strength to perform acts of life if a man have a friend and he cannot love again nor shew testimony of love it will not satisfie him so that grace satisfies which makes the soul reflect the love of God to God again shall I serve the Lord said David of that which cost me nothing you know the Vine and Olive Iudg. 9. were quietted by this that they did rejoyce the heart of God and man what do you tell me of bonds I accoâ—â—t not my life dear to 〈◊〉 my course saith Paul Now a carnal heart gives over before he sees or possesseth or enjoyeth the Lord or found the sweetness of a holy life in walking with God Hence 1. He loaths and is weary of all his profession and truth he knows and the God he talks of 2. Hence they break out to some lusts or others which because if not satisfied here they must satisfie themselves some other way either in vain conceits or opinions or lusts of the world 3. Hence desperate doubts Is the Lord mine whereas if it were otherwise then as it is with a man ask him how do you know you eat and drink it satisfies me saith he it puts strength I should die daily else SECT IV. OF Examination Instruction and Exhortation to all those who have rest content with that measure of the Spirit which will never last to begin again and lay a better foundation lest it befall you as it did these Virgins or as the sinner in
by reason of a slothful heart is a dangerous thing as many a man hath a rich stock and a good trade and yet thrives not Oh he is not careful to keep nor diligent to improve but is idle so here Oh consider the wrath of God! In extremity usually the Lord hears and helps his poor people but it shall be far from the Lord when others shall say Lord help no let others tears and prayers be regarded no what Lord not in extremity no not in extremity SECT IV. THat it is not in the hand of the most eminent Christians to dispence the Grace of Christ to whom and when and where they will Not in all separably nor in all joyntly it is not in all the wise Virgins hands together It is not in the hands of a whole Church or all Churches to do this These poor foolish Virgins it may be they did not in their judgments think thus however in their practice they now trust to this But these answer It is not in us It is not in Moses to give his spirit to whom he would but the Lord Numb 11. 17. It is not in Paul nor Apollos the one deep in wisdom the other admirable in expression but in God who gives the commission to fetch the whole world in 1 Cor. 3. 5 6. It is not in Christ as Man to give to one to sit at his right hand or left It is not in the hands of the best Parents It is not in the wills of all men living Ioh. 1. 13. SECT V. BEcause they have but their measure received wholly and dependent wholly from another answerable to their own necessities therefore it is not in their freedom but in the hands of him who hath received it without measure Iohn 3. 34 35. but the Father hath put all things into his hands as it is in stars one star doth not give light to another but the Sun to all having received it without measure comparatively so one Spring doth not beget another but it is in the Sea which hath water without measure from whence they come and return again Because all the Saints and all the fellowship of God's people it is but a means or they are but instruments in the hands of Christ to convey Grace now you know all instruments act and work according to the will of the principal agent as it is not in the axes hand to cut down one tree for fuel another for building but in the agents hand especially if the instrument be weak and powerless and such are the people of God 1 Cor. 1. 29. they are poor things and weak things and nothings things that are not 2 Cor. 3. 5. not so much as to think any thing of themselves It is not in the people of God as it is in salves that there is an inherent vertue abiding alway to heal and that in any man which is cureable but there is only an adherent vertue which doth not alway abide and when it is there works not upon all but only at the pleasure of the principal Agent the Lord Jesus those means which providence hath put an inherent vertue into cannot bless but as the Lord will meat cannot nourish sometimes muchless can these without the will of another hence Ephes. 4. 16. the Saints are edified by this but from Christ still In regard of the greatness of the power and honor that is required to dispence the Grace of God and the Spirit of Grace which the Church is not capable of First Knowledge of the Elect the Spirt of Grace which accompanies Salvation shall never be given to any but to them Rom. 11. 7. the election have obtained it hence they must be known first to them that have power to dispence it now that they cannot tell indeed Paul by seeing the 〈…〉 forth knew the election of the Thessalonians 1 Thess. 1. 4. but not 〈◊〉 he could not say This man I will give grace unto and not to that a Minister as Paul Acts 18. 10. may in general know that there is some people in such a place at least probably but who they be he knows not no more than Samuel who knew one of Iesses Sons was to be King but not one whom he liked but whom the Lord did chuse and hence a Minister calls all because he knows not who they be only some are called because Christ knew and therefore in his hand it is Secondly The power must be omnipotent both to lay the foundation and to go on with the building now that cannot be put forth by a poor finite creature when it will but when the Lord will a Minister may preach and quicken a Christian may exhort and comfort and yet they may hear and meet again twenty times and never find the like day because their weapons are only mighty through God 2 Cor. 10. 4 5. Thirdly Shedding of blood dying and bearing wrath to purchase and so to have the Spirit to send for the Spirit of Grace could never be given nor encreased nor continued in any had not blood first purchased this our sins are said to be healed by blood and we cleansed from them by it i. e. by the Spirit purchased by it Heb. 9. 14. Blood sprinkled purifies your consciences with blood i. e. the vertue of blood applied by the Spirit If any of the Saints shed blood for the Church to redeem it then they have power to convey the Spirit of Grace to the Church and it is as hard to convey one dram of Grace as to dye SECT VII HEnce we may see the glory and excellency of the Lord Jesus above all men nay above all the best men and best Chruches living ask David whom he loves and honors most he will tell you Psal. 15. 4. He despiseth a vile person and honors them that fear the Lord and that Christian that is most excellent had all his heart ask any Christian to what men his heart is most knit and whom he doth most of all honor if he sees one man in forty most holy most humble most like to God most acquainted with God and the mind of God a Paul for wisdom a David for brokenness of spirit an Abrâ—ham for Faith a Steven for courage and zeal c. their very feet are beautiful their very names are an alablaster-box broken up And why doth he thus Because he sees they are holy and like to God Oh but consider they cannot make thee holy it is not in their liberty though they should like thee they cannot teach thee one truth savingly thou hast a rugged heart they cannot polish thee and wilde they cannot tame it they cannot convey one dram or taste or savor of the life of Grace to thee Oh if these be lovely who only have oyl in their vessels though they can give none for thee What is the Lord Jesus then who is not only holy fairer than the children of men having all without measure but
can also make thee holy which none of the Saints can who not only is good and holy but doth good and makes holy Thou lookest sometimes upon Saints and seest their grace and life and mournest for want of it keepest company with them and wishest thou hadst their oyl but they cannot help thee to it Oh look up to the Lord If thou lovest and prizest them oh prize and love the Lord much more who hath it in his hands to give it unto thee who like a Spring sends not forth its streams to refresh it self but the weary but the faint Isa. 50. 4. who like 〈…〉 sends not his beams out to enlighten it self but 〈…〉 which sit in dâ—â—â—ness might see and blind might know Ioâ— 9. 49. Ioh. 17. for their sakes I sanctifie my self he hath an humble meek spirit to give to thâ—e that art proud and sturdy he can make a Lion a Lamb who hath a wise and heavenly Spirit to teach thee that art simple and thee that art earthly if his good pleasure will SECT VII DO not say I have found good from them as well as seen Grace in them 〈◊〉 I blessed God that ever I saw or spake with them or ever saw 〈…〉 c. I answer Know it that they were but powerless instruments 〈…〉 of a merciful yet powerful Christ otherwise thou hadst never 〈…〉 from any Christian any Minister any Sermon the Lord Jesus 〈…〉 have used them as means to have condemned thee as he did 〈…〉 and Noahs example by which he condemned the world as well as to have called thee or done the least good to thee therefore this still 〈…〉 upon Christ above all others in the world all the Saints and Ministers in the world could not have changed one hair from being black to white noâ—â—â— all their cares for thee added one cubit to thy stature Oh it was the Lord 〈◊〉 if they have any pity the Lord put in them if they ever spake one word or made one prayer the Lord put it in them if blessed it is by him Now dost thou honor and love them because they have done thy soul good else thou hadst been in hell Oh admire the Lord much more for they were but set on work by him and now they have done thee good there is a stop they can go no further you think I did receive good by a little while being with such Christians but now when thou comest hither again thou thinkest it may be thou shalt receive much more no their hands and feet may be bound those Conduit-cocks cannot turn themselves Oâ— but Jesus Christ he can go on nay he will go until he hath made thee like unto his own self and hence 1 Ioh. 3. 2. then we shall be like him now we be sons children though born of poor men yet love their poor father that begat them Who gave you your being who begat you to God and so made you sons of God Oh methinks the Lord that did this should be precious and lovely that you should call the world to wonder at it that the Lord hath made an incarnate Devil a blessed Angel But thou hast a vile heart still Oh but you shall be like him he will make you like himself at the last day who is brighter than Angels and whose face is fairer than the children of men only he will do it by little and little here rather by causing thee to feel thy vileness than removing it wholly Therefore as the Apostle Gal. 4 9. when they were turned from the Gospel to Mosaical observances he calls them weak and beggarly rudiments which had no power of themselves to convey Grace not at best in that abundance which the Gospel did so say I do you now know the Lord who did not once know him and do you now admire and love Chirstians and others if they do good especially to you and do you refuse to honor the Lord but look only upon beggarly weak means and Christians God forbid it is the Lord only that can enrich you c. 2 Cor. 3. If the ministration of condemnation was glorious oh what is the ministration of the Spirit if those which have the Spirit be glorious what is the Lord that not only hath it but can also give it and make you like unto him in glory and that by the very beholding of him vers ult If a man had such a glass which not only gave him the sight of some dear friend always but as oft as he looked in it makes him like unto him how would he prize this glass but especially the image of his friend in it so Christ is not only glorious but he thereby makes himself glorious SECT VIII Object DO not say the Lord can do this but he will not Saints would if they could Answ. 1. You do not know but that he will do it when Christ was here on earth and men were sick though their friends willed their good yet I doubt not but Christ was most glorious because though they knew not that he would yet they knew that he might heal and pity and if it were for his honor he would 2. Pray to him for it and do it he will pour water on the thirsty and give the Spirit and water of life to them that ask Do not think you seek in vain especially if your cryes arise from a sick heart that sin is thy disease not torment onely it is not thy delight you need a Physitian he will not heal you if it is not your temper your food c. If a man hath a mind to a thing and another denies him he will not see less beauty then than he did before if you have a mind Christ hath a mind also Obj. But I do not feel the Lord giving me the Spirit Answ. Yet if you prize it and reach after it the Lord hath done this for you SECT IX TO all the Servants of the Lord if ever you did any good to any Oh boast not of your selves but carry the glory of it to the Lord Jesus as he said the Lord doth good by me but I know no reason why So add also but I wonder at the manner how a poor weak dead nothing whose unclean heart and lips might have made others worse not better as infection sticking to the best garments Act. 3. 12 13. Why stand ye looking on us be it known to you by the name of Iesus it is that which is done when Christ was known to heal all diseases all the Country round about by this fame of him came to him and so he healed them this will bring in customers to Christ Some Christians are very forward to speak to others to let in some new notion or to convert that they may make an Absoloms pillar afterward and that they might report I did this some take content in speaking of conversion of others that I did this Let your works praise you but let your tongue praise Christ
be called for out of the Word it is a way of works almost flat Popery in their books If Ministers have had the Spirit burning within them seeing people led from the truth and so speak against them that deceive them 't is passion and bitterness if they have sought to keep the hearts of Gods people close one to another the strong man then keeps the palace What should I name all Quest. But for what is it that they are thus sâ—andalized Ans. 1. For preaching that we are justified by Faith and that Faith is required to the entertainment of Christ as a condition of the Gospel here is not bread say men 2. For preaching that Sanctification is an evidence of Justification and though it be granted the Lord never justified any without a work of vocation at least and this is not against Gods Grace to justifie by Faith yet it is against Grace and 't is a way of works say some to see my self justified by Faith If the Word did reveal a second Justification by Faith and a first Justification without Faith then our first evidence might be without sight of Faith because there is some word which reveals our being Justified without it But the Word reveals all our Justification to be by Faith and thus for preaching the Gospel of Christ have the Servants of the Lord been reproached And though they keep it in yet how many are there whose hearts go after these detestable things 3. Some resist the Spirit by despising inwardly and so casting off the Word of the Lord Heb. 2. 2 3. if we neglect or slight so great salvation and when was the Gospel more slighted by many every thing we say is dear but Gospel which should make us mourn that ever it should be said so in this Country you despise the Spirit of God a man of greatness suffers by nothing so much as by contempt so it is with the Spirit of Grace And it is a thousand to one but that there will be something to make them despise at last the Lord himself But the Word comes thus to be despised and cast off SECT IX First PArtly by the false reports of others as if they were factious disturbers of peace men under a Covenant of Works c. It is the Jesuites policy to raise up lyes and though all will not beleive them yet some will stick Secondly Partly by covetousness the glory of the things of this world is greater than the glory of the Gospel tell them of living by Faith and Promises they deride you in their hearts tell them of a Kingdom and the excellency of holiness they slight them to be so rich and honored it is glorious indeed Luke 16. 14. The Pharisees scorned him because they were covetous Thirdly Sometime because Ministers and Ministry are Bills of charges to a congregation and are too costly inhabitants among them Fourthly Partly because of ignorance of the truth why was Paul's Ministry foolishness it was a mystery so many come and understand not the truths preached they be too high points for them to conceive of let truth be never so precious they esteem it not because they know it not Fifthly Partly because they have known all that our Ministers do preach before which is now like flowers and roses withering which were flourishing heretofore Capernaum despiseth that which Sodom would not and Tyreâ— and Sidon would have repented at and say They can do as well themselves as this and better Sixthly Partly because Ministers are so long at it and that may be delivered in one hour which is stood upon an hour and half and they wonder men preach so little and yet so long which argues contempt and that every truth is not precious Men cry not out of men when they are telling money to them many hours and yet this is more precious Eutychus grows sleepy thank Paul for preaching so long and falls down thank long Sermons for that This is the sinful language of some Seventhly Because they cannot profit by them hence when they should mourn for themselves they despise the truth of the Lord Mic. 2. 7. are not my words good to him that walks uprightly Eighthly Because some have weaker gifts than others And thus I say the Ministry of the Lord and his Spirit is despised Mat. 18. 8. Take heed you despise not little ones for Angels behold them Oh what is it then to despise the Spirit himself And thus I say the Spirit of God is resâ—sted go home therefore and mourn and consider 1. The time is already set the Spirit will not alway strive and time may come that it will go from you and never return to you more 2. Fire will come out of their mouthes Rev. 11. 5. 3. The Ministry shall be taken from you and your children Act. 13. 46. 4. The Spirit it self shall torment you Isa. 63. 10. SECT X. OF Exhortation Oh therefore if ever you would have the Spirit dispensed to you wait here upon the Ministry of the Gospel for it neglect not private helps books and meditations c. but know if ever you have it dispensed here it is chiefly to be had buy at this shop Do you not find parched dryed up hearts the Spirit of God is gone from men and this verily is the cause of it what consolations what peace what glory from the Spirit of all comfort of peace and glory might men have but for this Obj. But I may never get this Spirit Ans. Yes Heaâ— and your souls shall live Isa. 55. 3. for to reprobates the Lord never gives an ear what a comfort is this you cannot help your selves to look to Christ to come to Christ hear him then when he is come to thee Rom. 11. 7 8. he hath given them ears not to hear and usually the first work of the Spirit in the soul is to give an ear the Lord awakens that to 〈◊〉 that never regarded any thing before and then something enters first or â—ast SECT XI Quest. HOw shall I so hear as to receive the Spirit Answ. 1. Get a deep sence of your wants particularly and distinctly before you come if a man comes to the Market and 〈…〉 his Family wants he will never come and buy of them that sell a poor man if he comes into a rich shop hath a mind to buy all the commodities he sees if he had money but if it may be had without money he will take them gladly Matth. 11. The poor receive the Gospel I am perswaded that this is the great cause why scarce any buy here they know not their need of every truth hence Isa. 50. 4. He hath given me the tongue of the learned to preach a Word in season to the weary the Lord will do it in season when the heart is weary of its own deceit and ignorance and all carnal contents and blessings and sins now the Lord Jesus must speak at last let a people be more weary of outward
concluded with him and so fixt 'T is no match Why You must see no consent no love no imbracings c. would not such a one be counted a deceiver 2 Tim. 4. 8. Of Terror What will become of you that refuse the Lords kindness now that regard not the Bridegrooms voyce that refuse to bestow your hearts upon the Lord he shall never be a Bridegroom to you at this day when others meet him in the clouds c Now you see Saints absent from the Lord â—oor and mean and question the Lords love to them but then all shall be seen and all this you shall lose Ioh. 3. 32. No man receiveth his testimony c. you that never mourned as widows without him never felt need of his love what will become of you at this day Of Consolation to all those that be espoused and contracted to the Lord who have chose him who have given themselves to him who look now no further but content themselves in him or have a frame of heart so to do though fears keep them from possession of him Oh Christ shall come as thy Husband at that day Many Christians fear this day and hence do not sensibly love nor long for this day being under the whip continually of fears and questioning their estate but why do you fear when the Lord shall come as a Bridâ—groom Isa. 54. 4 5. why dost fear himself the Judge so holy when he is thy Husband thy chains and debts and sins when the Judge is thy Husband thy accusers or enemies when the Lord is thy Husband You should rather long for this day and rejoyce in it because now comes your full Redemption from all sinnes all sorrows the coming of a Husband is sweet First Though the people of God have weaknesses and wants the Lord hath none Secondly Though they must part for a little while the Lord is ever with thee Thirdly Though they car not help out of all evil yet the Lord Jesus will Oh they should rejoyce that when he comes like a Judge and all the wicked shall melt like wax before his presence and burn up before him Oh yet a Husband to thee SECT III. Object IF I knew this Answ. Yes you know it but there be some things that are false Objections against it as Object 1. Because the Lord is such a stranger and the Lord absents himself so much Answ. Is that a good Argument for a Woman Isa. 54. 6 7 8. It is not the time of being ever with the Lord in his time of wooing Iohn 16. 20. I will depart and you shall mourn the world will not and your heart shall rejoyce Object 2. Because my heart goes so soon so oft a whoring from him Answ. It may be that you are sorely tempted and thy heart may begin to be taken c. but yet if you cannot yield to lie in your falls this is not an evidence of a breach of the match Psal. 73. he was almost gone yet the Lord recovers him and saith he the Lord is with me therefore as it was with Christ it was not possible that the bonds of death should hold him so here shall it be with the poor doubting believer Object 3. Because my heart cannot love him Answ. Why do you then sigh under captivity and bondage of your love you cannot love him other things do keep you under oh but can she say she loves not her husband that doth sigh in bondage to be with himâ— Consider how it is at Christs absenting himself from thee as thou thinkest at any time for then love is seen especially at the time of parting Object 4. Because he is so unkinde to me he hears not all my prayers Answ. This is a great Objection if Christ would give them all their portion together which he promiseth them freely in his time then they think he is kind not else First Though he doth not hear all prayers at once yet he hath given thee that which is better than all prayers viz. himself and a pledge of all the rest and this is better than ten sons Secondly It would do you hurt oh therefore rejoyce in this day whatever thy condition be now Give some women their will and you give them your lives and losse of all so here and therefore saith Christ I will be Lord in my house SECT IV. OF Exhortation To those that are out of Christ or do not know that they be in Christ to labour to get your souls espoused and match't to the Lord Jesus it is a laudable custome grounded on Scripture that before marriage there is the time of espousals or contract and such may know though there be absence for a time yet that when he saith he will return to marriage he will come as a husband though others in the family cannot look for any such thing so here the great work of the Ministery is to espouse people to Christ now that they may be presented chaste Virgins unto the Lord Jesus 2 Cor. 11. 2. you may look then that he shall come as a Bridegroom to comfort you others cannot look for any such presence of Christ to them that are not espoused to him now Now Christ is gone up to his Kingdom but let base dust and vile man hearken the time is coming that he shall come in glory to the amazement of the World before whom all the wicked shall melt but the Saints shall live in glory caught up in the clouds of heaven Christ infinitely rejoycing in them and they in Christ. Would you have him come thus to you or as a revenging Judge and consuming fire for your contempt â—if so then get your souls espoused to him now SECT V. Object A las What can I do the Lord must do it Answ. True but he doth it by means the Ministry of the Gospel else what need there be any Scripture writ or Gospel preached use you the means and wait on the Lord thereby for the effecting of this Quest. What should I do Answ. Look as it is in marriage here or espousals here there be but two things that make up the match 1. Earnest suit on the one side And 2. Consent on the other and therefore if any thing hinder it ever lies either on the one side the man is unwilling he desires it not or on the other side if he be desirous she is unwilling but both these finish the business if therefore you would be ever espoused to the Lord Jesus look to these two things First See evidently that earnest suit the Lord makes unto thee for thy consent for thy good will and this will appear by his own speeches and this is a sufficient testimony by what speeches by his voice in these Scriptures for is this the Bridegrooms voice or no if not away with it if it be and that they do breath the Holy Ghost then know it it is as if he spake from heaven to thee now Object But he doth
not speak to me there by name particularly he speaks to others not to me Answ. 1. The Lord when he calls any to himself he doth not in his ordinary Call speak to them by name and yet they have so received the Lord in the Word as if he had called them by name for look as when the Law saith All that sin shall dye the Lord speaks to all by name and if conscience be awake it will apply it This sentence is against me so when the Lord saith All that will receive the Lord shall live before the Lord and therefore receive him if conscience be awake it will apply As in the three thousand that were converted What shall we do they were not called by name but when they heard that they that repented should live because the promise was to all they gladly received the Word so here it should be so and therefore we see when the Spirit makes particular application to a man he so sets on a truth as if the Lord spake to the soul particularly and therefore if you do not it is because you are left of the Spirit of God and the power of the Word for it is your duty so to do 2. Though your names are not set down in the words of the promise yet your names are wrapt up in the meaning and sense of the promise and this is as good as that for though the Lord doth not desire every man to keep the Sabbath by name yet he means every man and there your names are so when the Lord Jesus makes suit to a wretched heart to receive him he meaneth every man as if he had named them that which is set down in Scripture and written to others God means not them alone but all others in like case as Iâ—r 3. 12. What the Lord spake to Israel to return he meant especially Iudah so Esay 2. ver 1. to 5. There is a Prophesie of the Gentiles to flow to the Mount of the Lord what means the Lord by that the Lord meant hereby to stir up the Jews and therefore he saith Oh come house of Israeâ— c. And hence Rom. 15. 4. What is written it is for our learning that we might have hope i. e. God meaneth us therein also so that when you see the Lord calling the wretched Jews in his Word the Lord calls thee and when the Lord in his Ministery comes to them he comes to you and to have thy name in the sense of the Scripture is most for the glory of the Spirit and sâ—iting best with the work of faith and most sure and most sweet to you but especially I say when the Messengers of God come to you they make things particularly clear which were but generally set down O consider therefore the Lord is earnest in his suit to have thee receive him SECT VI. 1. IT breaks the heart of the Lord Jesus to see thee depart away and go a whoring from him when a man is so set in his desires that when he is crossed of his hopes in marriage it makes him sick and pine away with grief because he is very earnest for the match so it is here Ezek. 6. 9. And therefore we shall see Mark 8 12. the Pharisees who had seen all his works yet an adulterous generation sought after a sign it is said Christ sighed deeply in spâ—rit for this nothing grieves the Lord so much as this to despise any part of his will or poorest member of his grieves him but to dispise himself this much more as we shall not find any joy in Scripture â—ike this when the Lord hath overcome the unkinde heart of a rebellious sinner and hence heaven and earth and deserts are commanded to rejoyce at this devise to grieve him and you cannot do it so much as by refusing him 2. The Lord is so desirous of it that he will pass by all thy former lewdness if now thou wilt receive him Ier. 3. 1. with 4. men will not do so yet the Lord will what when so many vanities are loved more than the Lord can the jealousâ—e of Christ receive me Yes that he can 3. When the Lord hath cast off a poor creature for refusing him yet then his heart yearns and his soul longs for it many times again I a. 54. 5 6. the Lord hath called thee as a wife of youth when refused i. â— when God did appear to them to refuse them Oh wonderful that when the soul hath refused the Lord and the Lord it and all creatures refuse to love it yet these the Lord calls agan and hence the Lord comes upon his people Isa. 50. that complained God had utterly re ected them and all the fault is â—n him no their sins had done it but then he blames them that when he came no man answered c. 4. All the anger of Christ especially his greatest anger is expressed against a soul for want of this being willing to receive him when you say How doth the Lord regard or desire me when he fights against me First Is there an evil not inflicted but devised against thee as many a one fears what is not yet made known this is to make you râ—turne Jer. 18. 11. Secondly Are there any sorrows upon thy conscience upon thy outward man that God takes all comfort from thee Hos. 2. 9. 14. 16. Thirdly Are there any evils inflicted upon others in this life especially whole Churches their Ordinances broken Temples consumed and laid into dung-heaps it is to get thy good will Jer. 3. 8. Fourthly Are there any gone down to Hell who did once flourish here that you have even seen the flames and tears before you of crying Ghosts if so then know it it is that thou mightest draw near the Lord Psalme 73. 26 27. 5. The Lord professeth that he will give the choicest of all blessings to them that receive him and this argues strong desire Psal. â—1 11 12 13. Honey out of the rock 1. Thou shalt have himself taking infinite delight in thee because he will make thee beautiful with his own beauty and cloath thee with it Psa. 45. 12. 2. All creatures shall be servants to thee throughout the world Hos. â—â—lt As when one is married all the servants in the Family are to serve her or him so here it is in regard of the faithful Oh that you could hear the voyce of the Lord Jesus and his earnest suir to you herein This you see is clear There now wants nothing but for you to give your consent unto him and therefore this is that which the Lord lays to the charge of men viz. â—heir breaking off the match and so Rev. 2â— 17. Whoever will let him come and take Prov. 1. 29 30. they did not chuse the Lord nor would none of the Lords counsel and this made the Lord cast them off so that now there is nothing but thy wll Shall the Lord desire it and wilt not â—â—ou be glad
of it there is no beauty in thee why he should do this to thee there is in him beauty and excellency Oh shall not this love win thee Shall it be said another day Wherefore is all this evil come upon such a one had he not means had he not offers But this shall come against thee You would not Oh you would not SECT IV. ONly take these four Cautions concerning your consent Take heed that your consent arise not only from fear of misery for this is a forced consent and is ever naught and it appears so when the misery is past many do thus in fears of death or times of calamity Oh then the Lord Hos. 8. 1 2 3. Psal. 78. 34 35. Secondly Take heed it be not a conceit of your own making in days of peace for that which you make from your selves you will break also but that it arise from the sence of thine own insufficiency to give consent and the Lords Almighty power and infinite grace to work it and then no powers of any creature can untie that knot Many hearing of this Will you have Christ Oh yes withal my heart and force a consent by their own labor this is naught and hence Ezek. 16. 60 61. The Lord will receive that harlot but not by heâ— covenant i. e. which she undertook in her own name no the Lord must work it Ier. 3. 19. How shall I do this for thee c. Hos. 2. 19. I will â—etroth her For no creature can incline the heart to another but the Lord there is a natural antipathy between Christ and the Soul and hence we see it in many a Christian ask him Why cannot you love the Lord nor cleave to him Oh because I know not why I cannot I have no heart the truth is you have hearts that do loath him unless the Lord overcome you you can never submit indeed unto the Lord. Thirdly Look that your consent be not made according to your own terms and conditions for look as it is with a woman if she shall say she is content to love such a man but if she keeps an open Inn to entertain all strangers and love all commers or if there is one she is in league with there can be no mariage so therefore the conditions are so Receive the Lord and give your consent to love him only Prov. 8. 17. I love them that love me otherwise the match will never be made Isa. 50. 1. if you keep your wretched unruly stuâ—boâ— wâ—lls stâ—ll never hadst thou or shalt thou have the Lord Let thy sin be never so little so close as it may be sloth it is death to pray it may be 't is pride or whatever else it be you must have your hearts first divorced from them or thou canst not have Christ. Fourthly Take heed then that sence of want of dowry beauty portion in or from your selves doth not hinder you from consent for the Lord requires no such thing of you hence Mâ—tth 22. 4. All things are ready in Christ to receive from him Ephes. 5. 25. 'T is not for you to make ready to bring to him only come and the Lord doth bring his people to sence of vileness that they may do thus know that it is his Grace that makes the Lord close there SECT VIII NOW will you refuse and not let the Lord have your hearts this day First is there any thing in the Lord that should keep thee from consenting what good is there else but in him what want of perfection there his love is better than life if there be any thing in the world that can be better to thee or do greater things for thee make thy match but who can pay thy debts who can fetch thee out of prison who can put beauty on thee who ever did thee good but the Lord therefore there is none like him he will cloth thee possess thee c. Secondly is there any thing in thy self that keeps thee from consenting hast thou no need of him or consenting to him you may it is true have other creatures to adorn you as they Ezek. 16. 37 38. But the Lord will gather your lovers together and give you blood and fury in his jealousie I mean when the Lord shall come at this day to embrace comfort glorifie others thou shalt not have a smile from him Oh men now despise the Lord and his Grace and Patience tell them of a match with the Son of God they regard it not no more than a tale that is told well the Lord will bring you into horrors wherein you shall prize and be glad of this before you die even one glimpse of his love Post tenebras lucem spero After my sickness December 12. 1639. CHAP. XVIII Shews that Christ will not tarry when once his time is come and the folly of such whose work is then to do and that the blessedness of Saints consists in immediate communion with Christ. SECT I. THe coming of Christ we have heard is set forth first from the time of it viz. just then when the foolish went to buy Could not the Lord so patient and long suffering tarry a little while longer for them especially seeing they went not about any sinful work but were using the means to get that grace now which their vessels were empty of before No but the Lord deals with all men especially that live under the means as he did with these foolish Virgins That as God is long-suffering towards men whiles through ignorance of their spiritual wants and security of heart they have no hearts to use the means for supply So if once his time of forbearance be slept out he will not tarry one moment longer even when men are most diligent in the use of means for spiritual supplies when Christ hath a heart to help many people have none either to see their wants or seek for help when men have hearts thus to do then Christ hath none because his time of tarrying is out when men are worst and most secure Christs door is open to them many times when men are best and indeed awakened Christs heart and door is shut against them as it was here for what are the best endeavors of foolish Virgins what excellency is there in them that the Lord of glory should stay their leisure after long neglect of himself and loss of precious time SECT II. BE sure you sleep not out the day time of Grace especially you 1. That know you want oyl in your vessels and Grace in your hearts and mercy to your souls and think I would not die yet for a world 2. You that being asleep with these foolish Virgins dream you are rich and want nothing and would be half offended with them that should tell you to your face or bat think in their hearts that you have no grace when indeed you are poor and empty and naked Take heed you give not that answer to time that
himself in his son Iohn 17. 23. That the world may know thou hast loved me the Father out of his infinite love commuâ—icates himself to Christ and his fellowship is with the Father all know this is a dear love in mean while love to his Saints is unknown they and the wicked share all alike and the Saints have the least portion and worst part many times so that men cannot see by any outward thing any more love to them than unto others the time will come that they shall be made perfect in one as near the Lord as can be that the world may know this love c. When Absoâ—om had slain his brother and fled from his father it is said 2 Sam. 13. 39. that the sâ—ul of David longed or was consumed to go forth to him David might have said I will never look after him more so might the Lord have said to us or if he lâ—ved he might never have manifested it as David but the Lord must shew his love c. Because this is the end of all the prayers and endeavours and all the workings of the Saints in this World Suppose all glory be in Christ let a thing be never so good but if a man hath no desires after it hath no mind to it it would not be blessednesse to him but this is the end of all the prayers duties of the Saints if at last they may be with the Lord Phil. 3. 8 9. Joh. 4. 14. He shall never thirst their desires are taken off from other things â—ut only their hearts are to this If there be any pillow the Lord lets them sleep upon in this world they shall finde it hard at last and arise with a Kings head and heart and say Oh here is not my rest the best entertainment this world can give hath ever somewhat mixt with it that makes the people of God say Oh that I might be with the Lord SECT VI. Quest. SHâ—ll not the happinesse of the Saints partly lie in fellowship with â—he Saiâ—s Answ. 1. True but this is but a consequent to the former as separâ—tion from God is â—he substance of misery in hell but other things follow upon it viz. communion with Reprobates and Divels so here we have first communioâ— with Christ here is the substance of our blessednesse then this is accidenâ—alâ— and follows upon that viz. the communion with the Saints which is exceeding sweet 2. That good we shall have in communion with Saints is not from themselves but Christ in them as 2 Thess. 1. 10. Christ shall s be admired in all his Saints so Christ shall â—hen in his Saints and Angels it is the light of the Sun that shines in the Stars and they shall do nothing but set out the praises of Christ. Quest. But what blessednesse is there in this seeing it is in one thing only when a man is sâ—â—k or poor can grace refresh him can he live by that thus many carnal hearts think Answ. 1. The Lord shall then take away all fleshly appetites or desires for then our bodies shall be spiritual bodies in this life sometimes God takes away the stomack when he takes away food Christ forgot his wearinesse because he had other bread to eat 2. It is therefore blessednesse because it is in one there is First Trouble in seeking and fetching our comfort out of many things 2. Unsatisfiednesse because one thing can give no more than it hath now all things in this one thing are there together the sweet of all creatures all Ordinances nay variety of unknown mercies Prov. 8. 21. shall center here in Christ Jesus SECT VII OF marvellous Consolation to the Saints of God Now you have many wants many sorrows many temptations many sins many cares and fears of livelihood but the time will shortly come when you shall be with the Lord alone in communion with him and so out of the crowd and presse of troubles and temptations and sins and evils in this world that as he himself is above all these so shall you Iohn 14. 1 2 3. Their hearts were grieved for the losse of Christ I will come to you and take you to my self that where I am there you may be also sometimes outward losses and fears trouble thee sometimes absence of Christ from thee troubles thee hear what the Lord saith Lâ—t not your hearts be troubled for the Lord will take you to himself again John 16. 22. Christ tells them I will see you again and your hearts shall rejoyce what if he had said I will come down from heaven to you again I tell you the Lord will do so to you but that he is in a better place preparing iâ— for you and doing better things for you but he sees you for the present and you shall be with him at last The Apostle prays that they might know what is the inheritance of the Saints so I desire of the Lord for you that you may know what it is to have communion with Christ alone oh see your blessednesse c. SECT VIII 1. This Communion it shall be by sight not chiefly by faith as it is in this world Many go many Miles to the supposed Sepulchre of Christ and account their time though superstitiously yet happily spent oh but what will it be to see the Lord himself not as he was here in his abasement but in all his glory brighter than ten thousand Suns now we see 1 Cor. 13. as in a glasse where we see the glory of God in the face of Christ but then we shall know as we are known as a childe knows not the father but at ripe years it doth but as Philip said to Nathanael who said Can any good come out of Nazareth so can any such mercy come from heaven come and see him of whom all the Prophets have spoken of so then the Father and Spirit and Saints and Angels will say oh come in and see him of whom all the Prophets have written come and behold him that hath shed his dearest blood for thee that hath taken thought and care for thee night and day that hath been all thy life inâ—erceding for thee Revel 22. 4. There you shall see his face 2. This comâ—union it shall be spiritual and inward wiâ—h tâ—e soul and conscience suppose the soul should be with Christ and not have spiritual communion with him what were it the better as many â—ad when Christ was here in this world that eat and drank in his presence and yet are now shut out Oh no! the glory beauty goodness of Christ is not to be seen with bodily eyes nor tasted nor handled with ouâ— carkasses and hence Angels though in heaven with Christ's person yet look to the Gospel to hear see and enjoy the spiritual excellencies of the Lord hence Simeon when he had Christ in his arms yet now desires to depart because he should then come near him into his spiritual communâ—on Oh this the soul shall
have inward light love peace c. it is Christ's great love to live with the soul but so to live with them that are his own as to live in them Oh this is exceeding love for Christ to live in one that was a dunghil It comforted the Disciples when he went away I will end you the comforter Oh but what a blessedness wiâ—â— this be to be with him and the comforter in us also 3. It shall be a fâ—ll and perfect communion communicating himself out to the utmost extâ—nt of the capacities of his people for here we have spiritual communion but we see but little and know little and receive but little the first fruits and tastes of what we shall drink but there fully 2 Thess. 1. 9. They shall be separaâ—e from the Lord and glory of his pâ—weâ— i. e. as much as ever the Lord is able to fill or load the soul withal a crown of glory as weighty as ever it can bear it wraps up the heart sometimes the soul lies down confounded before the Lord Oh that ever the Lord should here look upon such a one so vile much more then shall there be wonderment he will set open all his treasury Oh come take thy fill of love there he shall poure out all his heart c. 4. It shall be an exceeding familiar communion When Christ was here on the earth we know how familiar he was with his poor Disciples how one leaned on his breâ—â— could come to him speak to him c. Oh brethren much more shall it be then Ioh. 21. 17. â—ouch me not I am not ascâ—nded â— as if he should say Oh then there shall be sweet embracing as Ioseph that 〈◊〉 â—ver the neck of Benjamin Oh the spiritual embracings there the Lord and Christ will say I love thee dearly 5. It shall be an everlasting uninterrupted communion We have here communion with other creatures but they as passengers will leave us we have also communion with Christ but it is interrupted many clouds come between us and him but then it shaâ—l be everlasting without any interruption â— â—hess 4. ulâ— We shall eâ—er be wiâ—h the Lord hence comes comfort infinite is the glory of the Lord we cannot see it nor enjoy it in a short time we have no leisure here noâ— time enough to see it hence we shall be to â—â—â—eternity beholdâ—â—g and enjoying of it 6. A 〈◊〉 most sweet 〈◊〉 Psa. 16. ult filling the hâ—art with 〈…〉 of glory much more than feeling And Three things make it so SECT IX First IT will be after many troubles labors and conflicts here in this world there 's not a godly heâ—rt but hath his burden if not of misery yet of sin if not from flesh and blood yet from â—ell and he fears also it may be that he shall never come to heaven now hence this communion must be the more joyful as Iacob that thought he should never see Ioseph and as Isa. 9. 2 3. those that divide the spoils and reap the harvest then there shall be an answer to all thyâ— doubts c. Secondly It will be thus because this communion shall be chiefly in sucking ouâ— the sweet of all Gods love past present and to come Ephes. 4. 9. Psal. 24. 6. Love from a friend is sweet but from a God sweeter it doth us good to think of their love their honor and respect to us much more the Lords Oh this will like wine chear the heart that as the damned shall suck the fierce wrath of God Oh it shall sting them so this è contra we shall see all his bowels open Thirdly The Lord Christ himself shall rejoyce over the soul and so all Saints with him Luk. 10. 21. And the soul shall see this and all Saints rejoyce in its communion Oh consider this and comfort your hearts with this all ye people of the Lord I only say as Ioseph dying God will surely visit you when I am dead Gen. ult 24. So when thou art dying the Lord will surely visit thee with his presence and you shall surely be with him You have been praying for this and hearing and now and then you taste a little but think it is too good to be true yet if Christ be blessed thou shalt at last thou shalt not miss though thou finde but little of him here and walk in the dark of being with him for ever God hides his face from some of you and you mourn though the world rejoyceth but happy art thou for thy mourning shall be turned into joy SECT X. TO mourn for our strangeness now to Iesus Christ and our distances from the Lord Iesus may not the Lord take up that speech as to Philip Have I been so long with thee and hast thou not known me So hath Christ been so long with thee and shalt thou be for ever with him and yet dost not know him There are five things that are ever conjoyned with a near communion with Christ. First Knowledge of him Alas how little do we conceive of the Lord Secondly Perswasion of his love and faithfulness Alas we have little assurance of him Psal. 9. Thirdly Love to his fellowship and the more in it the soul is the more desirous it is of it Oh but the weariness of being with him that we haâ—e no oâ—â—ner are we with him now than needs must but hereafter it shall be otherwise Fourthly Likeness to him in his vertues as Moses comes shining down a man imitates them whose fellowship he loves in all their imitable excellencies Alas how unlike to him now are we to what shall be Fifthly A daily opening of and bemoaning daily evils to him Oh it easeth the heart if a man is gone from his friend yet troubles will fetch him in again but we pour not out our souls thus to him hence he poures not out his blood into our souls to heal us Oh may not we take up that complaint of Agur Prov. 30. that we are more foolish than any man speaking of Christ Oh therefore mourn for it David when God hid his face for a little time was troubled It was the complaint of the Prophet of evil men That in their eyes he was rejâ—cted and despised and we hid our faces from him Let the world do so will you do so also it should not trouble so much that he hides his face from you as that you have from him When David turned aside to Bathshâ—ba the Prophet comes and tells him I anoâ—nted thee King and dâ—lâ—vered thee out of the hands of Saul and gave theâ— thy Masters Wives and more also now wherefore hast thou despised the Lord the sword shall not depart Oh saith he I have sinned against the Lord so say I to you if the Lord had never made known himself to thee it had been another matter but the Lord hath delivered thy soul from hell thy eyes from tears the Lord hath anointed thee to partake of the glory of Christ
the Lord hath given himself to thee and saith Suck my blood take my life and more I would have given and hast thou looked after Bathsâ—eba other lâ—vers and despise the Lord Oh say I have sinnâ—d and mourn for it 2 Sam. 12. 9. There are two evils in this 1. Forsaking thy own good nay blessednâ—ss Ionah 2. 8. own mercies 2. It is despising the Lord and his fâ—llowshâ—p for other things base things that whereas you shall be for ever beholding of him hereafter yet you should proclaim him not to be worth looking on now Object But I would have fellowship with the Lord and he will not Answ. First Never did any desire thy fellowship so much as the Lord when he wants it Secondly Nor love it and glad of it when he had it Thirdly Nor mourn and lament more when he wants it as Ier. 2. 2 5. God pleads for it Fourthly he calls to the heavens 2 Ier. 10 11. Did ever nation deal thus with Idols If this will not break thine heart for strangeness I know not what will do it It is your sin that breaks off communion not the Lords unwillingness SECT XI HEnce see the exceeding great worth and excellency of Iesus Christ and learn hence to esteem a right of him there is no blessedness in the fruition of all the creatures together good there is but noâ— blessedness or if there were yet it lies in many things no oneâ—hing noâ— twenty blessings can make blessed and it is but a broken blessedness in divers pieces or if there were a kind of blessedness to be found in one yet it is not a lasting blessedness it is so but for a time and so the loss of it at last will trouble us more than the having of it for a time But as he saith Iâ— him is light and no darkness blessedness and no misery peace and no trouble fulness and no want beauty glory and no blemish life and no death pure dear infinite love and no anger and it is in him alone Psal. 148. 13. His name alone is excellent all our glory and the glory of God also is met together in him all things iâ— one thing whatever good there is in other things it is borrowed from him base beggaâ—ly things but the fulness and plenty of all is in the Lord so that we shall not need to cumber our selves about unnecessary things we need not a candle when the sun shines and our last blessedness is here when every thing else will make them wings to hasten from us this will continue and last when all our vessels we are tossed in here are sunk and where our entertainment hath been very good yet the shore sinks not it is above over-whelmings here alone we are fast However the world sees not this because their blessedness lies in preserving themselves by creatures from feeling that misery which lies upon them now as also because they shall never share in it yet the Saints have been exceedingly taken with this that David accounted them blessed that might dwell in his Courts in this world Solomon was blessed that might but wait at wisdoms gates and so be ready to be received when they be opened Abraham rejoyced to see Christ's day afar off Moses esteemed the reproach of Christ great riches what did he then esteem of the presence of Christ here but what iâ— glory â—â— Think of this you that say you cannot finde in your hearts to esteem of the Lord Jesus especially let him be precious to you you espoused of the Lord for others may say he is precious but I shall never enter into this fellowship No no but you shall but he will take you to fellowship with himself It was a great favor to Moses Exod. 24. 1 2. when others might come towards the Lord yet Moses alone might only come near and he was in the Mount alone with God so that the Lord should let others come towards him but that you alone above many thousands in the world may be suffered to draw near to him this should make the Lord precious to you at least Lev. 13. 46. The Leper was to dwell alone without the Lord might have dealt so with thee but when thou wert vile indeed and most vile nay when thou didst separate thy self from thy self then for the Lord to come near thee and as if thou couldst never be near enough to manifest himself to thee forever in glory When David found out Meâ—hibosheth saith he What am I â— dead dog that I should sit at the Kings table 2 Sam. 9. 7 8. It was a great favor to Christ himself that when rejected of men yet that he was chosen of God and precious and taken up to him it may be thou thinkest thy self unworthy of fellowship of any man and men do or men man reject thee yet for the Lord now to receive thee it is much but whereas thou wert not only rejected of men but of God also Isa. 54. 6. now for Christ to take thee to him that as he lies in the Fathers bosom because thou couldst not for sin immediately lye there he should lay thee in his bosom and say Father love this soul as thou hast loved me Besides the Father took Christ because he had worth but for Christ to take thee when thou hadst no worthiness for one to take dross and prize it when others cast it away it is much it is no wonder if pearls be so esteemed of but for dirt to be prized Oh therefore let the Lord be precious and his fellowship precious to thee seeing thou and thy fellowship is so to him Object But I cannot believe it why should the Lord do so Answ. It is hard to believe it when we look upon our own vileness but consider the reason why the Lord doth this it is not because he loves any for fleshly respects as we do but First Because of his own grace and glory the Believer is infinitely beloved of him without moving him thereunto and hence if his grace be exceeding dear and his glory dear to him thou art so to him Secondly Christ loves not first because men are holy but that he may make them so Thirdly He loves because the father loves them SECT XII HEnce learn to be content with the Lord alone Heb. 4. 9. there is a rest hence labor to enter into it so if he will have rest and blessedness hereafter that you shall be content and for ever glad in him and with him alone Oh labor to possess this blessedness now You are in your worst condition now your best is behind shall the blessedness of thy best condition not be blessedness in thy worst condâ—tion unto thee shall that which satisfies thy soul in heaven not satisfie thy soul here Mosâ—s Deut. 32. 10. reckons this as the happiness of Israel viz. That God alone did lead them when they were in a wilderness a land of drought and pits and wants and the shadow of death
so Christ now Solomon reckons it as one part of his folly madness and vanity when he forsook the Lord in his degenerate condition Ecâ—les 2. 3. that he gave up his heart to vanitâ—y and to wisdom also as if that was not sufficient alone Men are not contented with the Lord alone Solomon as you heard was gone whom God appeared twice unto Davids heart was sorely assaulted Pâ—al 73. untill he wenâ— into the sanctuary of God and then saith he whom have I in earth but thee but as for others they are far from this and hence come the many murmurings and sinkings of heart why do not men sink and drown because they are not in the ark or ship and stay there alone so it is here Psal. 16. 4. their sorrows 〈◊〉 multiplied c. SECT XIII LAbor for this contentedness in spirit in four cases especially wherein the heart is apt to withdraw from the Lord First In case the Lord takes away the dearest nay all outward blessings from us men can â—ub it out with quietness of spirit when some of their money loose in their pockets is lost but when their jewels are lost their dearest blessings singled out Wife Husband Children then as Ionah the soul is almost angry with God when his gourd is smitten 1 Thess. 4. 13. without hopes again some can rub this out till they come to part with all when some of our boughs are cut and branches lopt we can be content but to have ouâ— top boughs cut off and to strike at the root too that we should remain as wâ—thered â—ry trees this can hardly be born Men can be content to follow Christ if they may carry something on their backs beside the cross some can endure â—ny thing but poverty because covetous others any thing but disgrace becaâ—â—e proud if some thing or many things be cast over-board in a storm men can be sometimes contented therewith if something escapes but when there is a wâ—aâ—k of all now to be content is as hard as to walk upon the waters Israel when they be fed and led by God all was still but when they want bread and water then they murmure and also quesâ—ion Exod. 17. 7. Is God among us now And truly it would break ones heart to see what sinkings of heart there be among us the fruits of exâ—ream pride and Christlesness and what vexations men are to themselves that men are become devils to themselves their own tormeâ—tors what cares fears griefs losses decays that their heads are dawled and their memories lost and their hearts sunk and their countâ—naâ—ces alâ—ered and the Ordinances comfortless and themselves heartless and pining away in their iniquiâ—â—es because of outward sorrows Oh consider either thou shalt shortly be with the Lord or not if not there is cause of â—ourning Oh to go home and see Abraham Isaac and Iacâ—b in Gods Kingdom and thy self shot out it were a lamentable thing indeed but if it be otherwise with thee Oh consider thou shalt be happy enough without these things in heaven and therefore though these things be lost thou shalt not lose one jot of thy happiness A man that is blessed with â—lessedness it self and yet sunk either should say Christ is not blessedness or else recover Object Oh but though I have lost my estate yet that doth not so much trouble me as to have lost friends and their love Anâ—w And what if thou hadst lost thy life and thy body were rent from thy soul if that goes to the Lord Heb. 11. They were â—awn asunder It may be thy heart hath gone from Christ Oh therefore reâ—â—â—â— for it may be this is Gods end and methinks this should make you content with any cross thou art not near enough to the Lord Oh therefore you poor Saints be not in heaviness by many temptations the Lord doth it to try your faiâ—h can you be content with him alone It was Iustin Martyrs speech Nothing else to care for Secondly In case the Lord makes outward peace and blessings to abound upon you set not now your hearts upon these things sometimes when miseries abound and there is wracks of all now the soul is glad to stand upon the rock to save its life Psal. 78. 35. When he smote them they then remembreâ— God was their rock but when the Lord begins to fill the soul with outward blessings it is then exceeding hard not to lodge them in the Lords own room and habitation for himself and the Lord is forgotten and foâ—saken also Jet 2. 1 2 4 5. But when these things are removed or with you continued yet let your hearts still be kept for the Lord for if these things were necessary you should have them in heaven but there is no need of them there but only of the Lord. Psal. 17. ult It was Davids prayer that he might be delivered from the men who had their portion in this world but I shall behold thy face and therewith be satisfied when I awake i. e. Some outward troubles now made him heavy that he slept the sleep of death saith Calvin but then he should be satisfied it was Davids argument to prove his faith Psal. 16. The Lord is the portion of my lot and cup not his crown nor kingdom 1 Cor. 7. 30. Paul mixes this with his counsels use the world as if you used it not possess as if you possessed not for the fashion of it passeth away The love of Christ sweetens these things nay the sweet of them is Christs he lets into them his love and his sweetness c. Oh the peace that comes by this means when a no outward evil detracts and no outward good thing adds to your blessedness It is so in it self Oh that it were so indeed unto you Psal. 23. Thirdly In case the soul comforts it self in hopes and desires after good things to come in this world for sometimes that which fills the heart is not things present a man findes a bottom here but he looks for things to come and so lancheth out his heart in the deep le ts the rains of his heart go strongly after things to come and so the Lord alone doth not quiet him many mens blessedness here is imaginary and chiefly because of that which is to come Oh consider when it will be found to be blessedness to enjoy the Lord alone without hope or desire of any good else to come thy soul shall say Let me ever see and love this God and none else It was the sweet affection of Paul I desire much to be with Christ he did not desire these things no not body nor life nothing else but to be with him and that not faintly but earnestly 2 Cor. 5. 1. because he was now absent from the Lord Oh the sinful lusts of menâ— men think themselves miserable if they be not satisfied and they are not satisfied because Christ is not enough alone Oh but know it he will be so shortly
soul-satisfying blessedness to his people And this I add the way to have all desires satisfied is to joy in Christ alone Psal. 37. 5. Fourthly In case of all spiritual wants for this troubles the heart above any other thing thou sayst thou hast such wants and such sins Oh but remember this thou shalt have thy fill of him hereafter he is absent now but thou shalt be with him he hides his face now but he will arise upon thee and never set more and will supply all thy wants Thus the Apostle perswades to love the Scriptures though they gave but a little light and they were in darkness until this day-star arose so then all darkness shall be abolished so the Saints complain If a Son why so unlike Christ yet remember When he appears we shall be like him 1 Iohn 3. 2. Col. 1. 3. Object But these things are to come how can I be content now Answ. 1. Carnal hearts feed themselves chiefly with hopes and false hopes of base things to come why will not you now with this Rom. 5. 2 3. we rejoyce in hope and live by hope 2. Faith makes things absent present Heb. 11. 13. They saw the promises afar off and were perswaded and embraced them so do you and the Lord in them here but the fruition and possession of those things promised is more 3. Though there is not perfect and full fruition of the Lord here yet it is in part here which gives unknown sweetness Revel 21. 23. They need not the Sun but the Lamb is the light of that Temple Pâ—al 23. ult 4. What though the Lord keeps thee short yet for his sake be content whiles he keeps thee in want there is not a cross but the Lord saith â—or my sake bear it nor a denial of any mercy nor a putting by any prayer but Christ saith For my sake be content with it as they Psal. 44. 22. and be content a little while glory is not yet ready for thee nor thou for it now let this prevail with you be content to be afflicted buffetted forsaken qâ—iering the heart with this I shall one day be with the Lord Christ was thus for thee And as for you that never had heart to receive Christ yet oh that this thing might make your hearts come off from all creatures to him Isa. 55. 3. Why spend you your mony for no bread and for that which satisfies not and for that which continues not what though thou lose by parting with thy lusts alâ— comforts friends favor of men gain thou shalt find all these in him lose him and thou canst not finde these in them Oh but this you will not come to but yet remember Psal. 81. 11. Heb. 5. 9. and therefore is there any soul here that as Hannah was praying for a Child so you for Christ alone I offer thee Christ in the name of the Lord take him thou canst not exalt Christ more by any act than by taking him and therefore as hers so let thy heart go home quietted mourn no more and let it ever bear up thy heart as the ark above all waters that thou art shipt safe in him SECT XIV OH therefore be as near the Lord Jesus now aâ— you can be in this world be as much alone with him as you can there will be a very near conjuction and communion between you and Christ another day and herein alone lyes your blessedness you are yet in your race and absent from home yet be as near home and reaching after the price of your high calling when David could not come to the Temple yet his heart was as near it as it could he would be coming after it and accounting them happy that might be near even the very Swallows That is the nature of love Where it cannot go it will creep it will be as near the thing beloved as it can So here The Saints when they were cast from the Temple when they could not go to it yet they would look towards and pray towards it Daniel did it though he died for it Ionah though discouraged and thought he should never come there but be cast out of Gods â—ight Iacob and Ioseph though they might have had honorable burial elsewhere yet such was not only their faith in the promise but their love to the Land of promise where they knew God intended his presence that their very bones must lie there Heb. 11. 22. when they could not live there their very carkasses shall lie there ' This was the power of the timoâ—ous faith of Ioseph and Nicodemus when they had lost the life of Christ and Christ was departed yet they loved and begged the dead body of Jesus so though you have neglected the Lord yet now be as near the Lord as you can Christ himself when he was to depart from his people yet he would be as near to his as he could hence he sends the Comforter Oh so be you towards him I know his love to us exceeds ours to him but there is no reason why it should for we are vile there is reason ours should exceed for he is worthy this is the honor of the Saints To be a people near to him as it is the curse and shame and misery of all the world to be far from him Mens hearts lie further out from Christ than we are aware of some stars seem to be within a hands breadth of the moon when they are indeed far off because of our weakness not able to judge of things at that distance so it is with many nay many of Gods own people are far off or not near enough to the Lord And hence come First All afflictions for the most part why are they sent but to fetch you in from your strayings hence Psal. 23. 4. the rod of God comforted David Secondly Hence comes your sleeping in your strayings from God as Ionah that went away from the presence of the Lord and the Lord let him alone for a time I know there are daily strayings but to lie and live in them not lamented this argues your hearts are gone and lie out from the Lord at least for a time SECT XV. Quest. HOw should we be near unto the Lord Answ. In Four particulars First Be near to him in his Providences the Lord is exceeding near to all men thus Act. 17. 27 28. in him we live and move as the beam is in the Sun so as he may be felt it is wonderful to think how near the Lord is to men not only by the immediateness of his vertue but of his person yet they are far from the Lord and men are to seek for him hence vers 30 31. he perswades unto that especially to be near God not only as a Creator but as a Mediator by whom the affairs of all the family in heaven and earth are ordered Oh therefore seek him till you come so near as to see him and find him hete David saw this
honour from her So the Lord Jesus deserves this honour from all his people to be in a readiness for him Suppose these Virgins had turned Harlots and gone a whoring from him till his very coming and then had been taken in what might the world think doth he love the fellowship of Harlots for a mans heart to go a whoring from the Lord after the world or lusts to die so is to disgrace the Lord Jesus And hence Phil. 3. 17. to the end there are two sorts of men professing godliness some minde earthly things others look and minde a Saviour from heaven the one disgrace Christ and are enemies to him and hence Paul weeps for them the other are his friends And are Princes so far respected as all things are ready for them and is the Lord worthy of no such respect so as that his People then should be unready No know it as he said Mal. 1. He is a great King The particulars wherein this readiness consists I have spoken of in the first Part of the Parable and shall now only speak of them in the subsequent Uses SECT III. Use 1. OF terror and astonishment of heart to all those that are wholly unready that have no readinesse at all to meet or to have fellowship wâ—th the Lord Iesus if those that are ready be receivedâ— in then those that be unready shall be shâ—t out There is a number among us young and old of all sorts almost among us that swarme up and down Townes and Woods and Fields whose care and work hitherto hath been like bees only to get honey to their own Hive only to live here comfortably with their houses and lots and Victuals and fine cloaths c. but not to live hereafter eternally Suppose the Lord should stop thy breath and cut thee off what would become of thee I trust to Gods mercy I hope I should go to Christ though I am not assured but are you ready for Christ yes I hope I am Oh poor wretch why dost hope so if thou never hadst one houres serious thoughts What will become of me or how shall I be ready feeling thy unreadiness and unfitness thereunto Or if thou hast had any thoughts never wast possessed with any strong feares of eternity and separation from the Lord Jesus which hath dampt thy mirth and sunk thy heart and perplexed thy thoughts and made thee think with terror upon thy conscience What will become of me nor made thee desirous to ask others that question as it is commonly one of the first though but a common work to think of dying presently I have lived long without God aâ—d Christ in the world and dye I must shortly and what will become of me then But you have â—â—ept 〈◊〉 enough in the night and sung care away and 〈◊〉 feare away in the day and thy heart never had one houres fit of shaking and trembling at eternity to come when it is the nature of true feaâ— ever to have the eye upon what it feares till it is taken away and if difficulty attend the same to remove it it cannot be quiet but will cry for help if possibly help may be had this you never did No thou never hadst so much as these foolish Virgins viz. to be awakened at all but a spirit of slumber hath been upon thee God â—ath given thee eyes but thou canst not see eares and thou canst not here Thou sayst it may be that thou dost hope thou art prepared alas thou hast not a Virgins name much less nature nor dost not deserve it neither thou hast not forsaken thy loose company nor yet come to the company of the wise neither dost thou desire it or think â—â—â— self unworthy of it thy Lamp is out nay thou never hadst any light at all never mad'st profession at all as of one ready for Christ but O poore wretch all is yet to do with thee if so then remember that if thou diest now thou shalt never have communion with Jesus Christ in glory SECT IV. Object WHat if I have not Answ. I know it is the misery of men they can make nothing of this till they feele it But two things I will say 1. Do but consider what if thou shouldst be deprived of the light of the Sun nay only of bread only that one creature and have cloaths Sun Friends all other blessings but that would it not be a wo with a witness would it not cut a mans heart to heare him cry Bread bread a little bread for the Lords sake to save my life there is but a drop of the sweetness of Christ in that Oh what a misery will it be to pine away and famish under wrath in chaines of darkness and to cry Oh a little refreshing from the pâ—esence of Christ and canst not get it but to live ever tormented without that when thy soul shall cry Lord thus long have I been tormented without thee till my spirits are weary and my heart faint Now O now a little mercy Oh no. 2. That though thou seest it no great matter to be separated from Christ now yet when the heavens shall be in a flaming fire and the earth shall gâ—ve up the dead that be in it and Christ shall appeare in infinite glory admired of Angels blessed of Saints Crowned of God comforting his Elect Come oh come ye blessed then you shall think this separation something Oh that you would now go home and mourn and look up to the Lord that he would make thee ready a Vessel of honour and acknowledge it 's righteous with him if he should never do it SECT V. Vse 2. IT is of examination to all the Virgins Would you know whether the Lord will bring you to eâ—ernal fellowship with him are you ready for him made sit to live with him or no for â—eâ—e only those which are ready are received in the foolish Virgins did 〈◊〉 so long asleep that little did they think they were unready untill the Bridegroomâ— came and it was too late It is the condition of many at this day that little dream of their separation from Christ and yet shall be when he comes but they have some hopes and assurance they look to meet the Bridegroome when he shall come and so fall into a sweet sleep a comfortable condition untill the Lords coming puts them upon more narrow searching than ever before that which many think gold now shall be found hay and stubble and consumed to nothing at the coming of Christ therefore search now I know there is many a gracious soul that is ready feares to slip in at the passage over that narrow bridge between life and death this end of time and beginning of eternity and loth I am to sad any but heare what I shall now say in feare when there are these three things in the soul then it is ready whiles any are wanting it is unready And by these try your selves SECT VI. 1. WHen the soul
to awaken thee if the word doth not SECT XII Use 3. OF Exhortation Labour to be in a readinesse awaken out of sleep and get your Garments on your loynes girt your Vessels full your Lamâ—s burning thaâ— you may be indeed ready and he Lord may finde you so as well as men think you so It is Christs Exhortation Luke 12. 40. whereupon Peter askt Did he speak that Parable only to the Disciples or of all Verse 41. he answers all especially them that know the Lords minde herein and do it not Verse 47. So you may ask me Whom do I press to make ready I answer all Two sorts I shall therefore name 1. Those who are yet unready either in whole or part 2. Those who are ready but not so ready as those should be who stand before the Lord and as themselves will wish another day they had been the wise as well as foolish may be sleepy and so unready for a time but O awake First Those who are unready and unprepared for the Lord and his coming are there any such Yes very many some there be who know they are unready and will not yet buy and yet prepare not for it because they are young enough yet or have time enough to provide for that hereafter Some others because they cry Lord Lord and look to Christ and are well thought of by the wise that think they are ready but know it all your thoughts and cares and prayers and endeavours are little enough for it even all your life and yet to prepare for this hath been the least part of many a mans life and such is the security of some that till Christ come they will not Gird up themselves to this Work SECT XIII COnsider the lamentable end of one who dies unready some not all the Lord leaves for terrours to the secure world who are as good as men risen from the dead to tell men of the vanity of their sinful courses who looking upon time past they see that it is irrecoverably lost and past away as a dreame and lost as a shadow look upon time present they feel their souls left naked their accounts not made an end come to all their hopes and comforts here their body sick their conscience trembling if not tearing their hearts hard God departed the grave opened for their filthy carkasses and Devils waiting for their secure soules And now say such What profit have I for all my vanity under the Sun Look to time to come there they see the Throne set the Lord Jesus on it their soules standing naked before him whose grace was great toward them whiles they lived but whose face now is a consuming fire and they behold eternity even that eternal black Gulf between them and the Lord and here they lie wishing they had taken their time professing now their time is lost beseeching others to take warning by them desiring the prayers of others but yet thinking though Noah and Samuel should stand before the Lord for them there is no hope Come and tell them Do not cast away mercy cast not away that blood which is worthy to be gathered up by blessed Angels in Vessels of gold lament and returne and the Lord will to you what tell you me of repenting and believing is a sick time a fit time to repent in but the Lord hath done great things for you you have thought so but there were such sins or such a sin I knew you knew not I knew it yet I loved it I had indeed some lazy purposes to forsake it but the Lord hath taken me in my seemings but mercy is infinite oh it 's my torment I have seen an end of my sinnes and now I feel the beginning of my torment happy are they that die in the Lord and thrice happy that make ready for the Lord. Consider thou hast but a short time to prepare in and the time will be then when thou dost least think of it Luke 12. 46. The Lords Arrows are now flying abroad if you did think you should be next smitten down dead you would prepare but you think the Lord delayes his coming Oh Remember that time thou do'st least think of Christ will come If unready now you will be much more unready next day grant thy time to be long you will be the more unfit the longer you delay thou hast hinderances now the longer thou livest thou wilt have more and more â—y heart will be harder every day than other SECT XIV PRay unto the Lord that he would prepare you and fit you give his Christ and fulness of his Spirit unto you which you know the Lord will give to them that ask for man like the Potters clay is no more able to prepare himself for glory than to appoint and elect himself thereunto Hence Psal. 10. 17. Rom. 9. 23. prepared to glory therefore pray not that prayer can move the Lord to it but because it is a means appointed of God to execute his eternal purposes of grace unto the Vessels of grace Acts 9. 9 11. Paul was three dayes mourning and he did not eat and drink and yet was not discouraged but kept on praying and ceaseth not till the Lord sends Ananias that he might receive the Spirit Verse 17. So say I to you Time hath been thou hast not prayed mornings evenings your sleep would not suffer you or if so yet it hath been without mourning for living without Christ abusing of Christ and the sin of your nature or if so it hath been onâ—y by fits and you could hold up your head againe before God sends Anamias with a Message of peace or that Message without the Spirit of grace Are you now prepared Oh no! oh therefore now begin this work say I am thy clay Lord and have been a broken unclean Vessel unfit for any use to hold any grace if mercies come I forget thee and grow worse if sickness I am blockish if Ordinances I despise them if thou forsakest me I forsake thee if thou drawest neare to me I resist thee if Christ be offered I reject him if not I presume and turn his grace to wantonness now Lord gather a broken Vessel if I live I shall still sin if I die I shall blaspheme if I forsake acts of sin yet lusts of sin remaine if they be quenched yet my polluted nature remaines not cleansed and the guilt cries Now Lord undertake for me begin thou the work and take the glory and here mourn till the Lord comes know the worth and prize the presence of the Spirit and then pray Iohn 14. 16. The world cannot receive it because they know it not with Iohn 4. 10. Sacrifice is unfit to be offered till by shedding blood life is taken away Be very watchful over your hearts that they grow not too gentle and handle tenderly sinnes arising after faith and profession of your interest in Iesus Christ sins of the second growth some sins grow
death of thy friends or by secret feares of thine own heart thy time is not many hands breadth longer and it may be this shall be the Funeral Sermon of some of you you have been flying like Bees abroad in the world to gather your honey and the Lord haâ—h been smoaking of you and that in your own Hive you have thought to dwell long in Tabernacles the Lord hath let it fall to decayes and repaires it not again If you live unready it may be the Lord will try you with some sore conflict with fears of death and terrors of darkness and all your preparation is too little for your combate then The place of glory is made ready for you how shall I so unholy see God Christ is there Iohn 14. 3. waiting for thee longing after thee Thou art it may be yet in many respects unready As 1. Not yet planted in the House and Church of God not yet gathered to communion of Christ in his Saints on earth I know men may have just reasons to deferre but if they have none I would be loth to die in their room Hezekiah Isa. 38. ult Psalme 26. 8. I have loved the habitation of thy House Oh gather not my soule with the wicked I am perswaded some deare to Christ linger here and you cannot finde this not that saving good in your selves you say I had rather hear one mourn for emptiness than boast of his grace 2. There are many sinnes not yet mourned sufficiently for in daye of youth and in a secure condition in heaven is no mourning oh therefore take time now for want of this grace is not so sweet 3. It may be some main duty is neglected to the souls of them whom thou hast a charge of as not Caâ—echising thy family children not careful for their souls 4. It may be thou hast been little in prayer for the Churches though for thy family and children which is usually the last work of the Saints there 's no praying for them in Heaven as Christ at the end of his life like a Priest shed blood and prayed for them so Saints are made Priests to God and Christ 5. It may be thy house is not yet set in order nor thy Will made Reckonings between men not yet set right and even and then there is Quarrels when thou art Dead and trouble when you dye 6. It may be thou art grown secure and art lost and driven away and many wrinckles be on thy face and heart c. you cannot say with Paul 2 Tim. 4. That you have fought c. but are rather at truce with sin you run not but have slipt and fallen down and so lost all SECT XVI THerefore to help here in this readiness Get a heart more loosned and weaned from the world Solomon he did launch out his heart herein too far not in Epicurisme but Eccles. 2. 3. applying his heart to wisdome all this time so may you and be unready How I cannot but God will teach it you by affliction Psalme 39. 6 7. You are Sojourners here with God as all your Fathers there 's nothing proper nothing long to be enjoyed Own the Lord Iesus he is yours but you own him not as Simeon came to the Temple and there found him and there blest God and now saith he let me depart in peace hath the Lord stirred up unutterable sighings and groanings and mournings you think it may be if Christ was present you would not doubt of answer and they continue still and do you think Christ is hard-hearted hath the Lord come to thee in the Temple and manifested his love by his own promise sure and faithful and wilt thou not yet own him hast had and hast now the first fruition of the Spirit and wilt not yet own him and art afraid to go to him when others are in glory that trod in thy steps Oh be humbled for it I know there is nothing which makes thee feare it but a Rebellious vile heart and nature and can the Lord love such a one Yes such a one if he mournes under it Rom. 7. 24. Isaâ— 57. 18 19. The Lord will create peace he hath seen thy wayes and heâ—will heale them And when you have him thus own him daily keep your peace do nothing which may make you lose boldness in prayer and therefore reckon daily with him and Remember the promise stands when feelings are lost Object But I can do but little for him Answ. True Isa. 64. 6. Thou the Lords clay his Vessel though of little publique use yet in thy place do what thou canst for Christ Jesus Servants Masters Members Rich Poore bestirre your selves For Christ you shall lose nothing by it c. VERSE 10. The Door was shut IN these words is set down the consequent of that which immediately followed the Wise Virgins gracious entertainment with Christ the door was shut by which is signified the exclusion of the foolish from the fellowship of Christ as also the greatness of Christs love to the wise opening the door of glory unto them and when they are gathered shutting the door against every one else Hence Observe That the endeared love of Christ to his Elect doth much appear in this In opening the door of glory unto them and shutting it against others of great esteem and name in the Church of God for this is one Scope of the words Gen. 7. 16. To open the Kingdome of Heaven to all the world and save all would be great love in the eyes of the Saiâ—ts but to save them and condemne others to receive them and exâ—lude others and that of great name and esteem Virgins this sets out the Lords love exceedingly Christs distinguishing separating love is his great love Mat. 11. 25. If we consider the multitude of the one and fewness of the other not only in regard of the world but in regard of others in Churches Luke 13. 24. Many shall seek and many that are first shall be last Matthew 19. 30. If we consider that there is as much reason appearing outwardly that the Lord should choose thee one as well as the other what difference is appearing outwardly between these Virgins I 'le warrant you the wise did think the foolish as good and it may be far better than themselves Iudges 6. 15. Saith Gideon How wilt thou save Israâ—l by me I am the least in my Fathers house yet saith the Lord I will be with thee so the Saints may say and do say Why Lord wilt thou save me I am the least and poorest of all others If we consider the reason why the Lord doth this and that is because of nothing but the Will of God his good pleasure Matth. 11. 25. For why should their Vessels be filled they received and not others only the Will of God I know not you c. Of which hereafter If we consider the intolerable torment of those who go farre
sought your selves in all this Though the duty is hard and thy heart loth to come to it yet say For thy sake Lord I love it The earnest cryes and prayers of unregenerate men at death or judgement are then too late to prâ—cure mâ—râ—y from the hands of Christ. If there be any means in time of distress â—o have help it is by prayer itâ— helps the Saints out of deep pits dark dungeoâ—s Lam. 3. and Iron Furnaces bitter agonies intolerable pressures but this meanes though they shall use it then because their torment is great and their self-love remaines as these Virgins did yet it comes too late then I know their prayers differ but of that I shall speak hereafter If in this life sometimes they come too late much more after this but so it is sometimes Prov. 1. 28. Psal. 18. 41. Prov. 15. 1. even unto the Lord. The Lord sees it meet to give a taste of his severity after life and in this life that men may fear and the terrour may fall upon many Because then Christ sits upon the Throne of judgement and so no Mediatour to help them as hath been proved and if it be so how shall they stand Psalme 130. 3. In this life mercy waits and patience bears till it can bear no longer and then doth ease it self Ezâ—kiel 5. 13. and cries to justice c. And therefore the prayers and howlings of the wicked are to no more purpose than of a Malefactor before the Judge condemned for Treason Because their cryes are but only Howlings Hosea 7. 14. only rising from their own torment because the Spirit of God is quite gone and if the Lord should heare they would be as bad againe as ever before if mercy should save these Thieves from this Gallows they would cut the Throat and Sâ—ab the heart of mercy afterward as all such persons do who are carried from that principle in their prayers and therefore let them never look to be heard now Hence see the exceeding greatnesse of the wrath of Christ to them that die without him Psalm 18. 41. Many times the Lord hides his face from his people for a time but then they pray and seek his face again and the Lord heares them and shines upon them again when his Spirit in them speaks to him his Son in his Covenant speaks unto them and the Lord hears the cry of their weeping as well as their praying Psalme 6. 8. But if when they pray earnestly and the Lord hears not then but is angry with their prayers oh this is bitter to them Psal. 80. 4 5. Lam. 3. 44. 't is that which Christ typically complaines of Psal. 22. 1 2 4 5. There is no wrath like this for a God so pitiful as many times to help without cryes more than a Mother with tender bowels and not to regared cryes as if he had cast off his nature this makes wrath and sin bitter to the people of God and indeed this is the reason why the Lord gives his people mercy but 't is by means of prayer usually that they might see in what favour they are in his sight above others that when he seems to be averse from hearing yet prayer will turn the wheele and Iacob prevailes over God and hence Psalmâ— â— Christ shall have all Nations for his possessiâ—ns but yet Ask of me as Herâ—d said when he said Ask of me to half of the Kingdome c. And hence exceeding wrath is shewn in denying for a time to heâ—r prayer many times Now look upon the condition of poore â—inners dying without Christ they shall then cry and cry earnestly and yet not prevail if the wrath of God did break out at this time and lie heâ—vy and the Lord say Now cry and I 'le deliver it was no such sorrow â—hough bâ—â—ter enough to lie under wrath one moment but to cry and cry vehemently Lord Lord and never to be heard oh who can beare this their torments are intolerable hath the Lord no pity their cries are many and heartâ— are faint hath Christ no bowels hath this Lamb no more meekness gentleness yes that there is but such is his terrour now they are shut up from you and so shall ever be though you shall cry and weep as many teares and more too than the Sea hath drops and when you cannot come before his face the Gate being shut you shall cry That the Rocks and Mountaines may fall upon you to hâ—de you from this wrath of the Lamb and you shall then cry Behold and see if ever sorrow were like mineâ— but all shall be in vain Oh therefore see the greatness of this wrath so as to see the bitterness of any one sin which stands yet between thee and Christ which though it be sweet under thy tongue now yet when the day of thy anguish shall come it shall shut up Christs heart from hearing all cryes Of Exhortation To perswade all men to take their season of praying now Isa. â— 55. 1. with 6. when the Lord cryed Come to the waters c. and because they might plead Hereafter oh saith he Call upon him whiles he is nearâ— there will be a great Gulf between you and Christ when you are dead now therefore when the Lord comes in his Word especially cry unto him for help and pity You will say There is no great need thanks be to God of pressing ment to prayer here Who is so prophane but doth he is not worthy to live or to enjoy the benefit of the Sun nor fit to live among the society of men who dares not do thus but to live among Bears and Wolves and Beasts in the Wilderness I would to God there was no need to press this point but truly the Countrey being a place filled with discontents which ever keeps from prayer because the Devil is in them and also of great peace and rest hence here men are more apt to sleep and grow secure than in any other place of the world and the Spirit of prayer is ready to dye even in Gods own and hard 't is for this Incense to be sweet without some fire some affliction thereunto 1. Some there be that do not so much as feel their misery at all neither sin nor wrath and hence they cannot pray at all they are not in so good a case to pray as the damned who feel their misery and cry out under it these cast out of Gods sight yet hâ—ving hope and so should pray the more and so cry out under it yet cannot though the earth groanes under their sins yet their hearts are hard and they cannot feel them and so cannot pray and they quiet themselves with some formes and their Coleworts twice sodd and some cold prayers morning and evening and hope that these will serve the turn and here is all the comfort they have nay not only so but if others that know their hearts better and so pray longer
reprove them for it they sinfully reply What you are like the Pharisees that think to be heard for their long prayers Oh the Lord gives many up to this spirit of slumber their hearts are heavy and can no more lift them up than a stone 2. Some there be who feel their misery and go unto the Lord with many cries and prayers but yet herein behave themselves like Saul when God answered him not then they forsake him and like them Mal. 3. 14. What profits us that we have walked mournfully and thinking they shall not finde they build their Cities as Caine did and ease themselves that way 3. Some there be that do not give over because they think they shall not find but ease themselves by their very prayers pray out their prayers and confess out their confessions and mourn out their sorrows and are compared to the Dog who easeth himself by his vomit they are troubled and then prayer easeth them and when a little ease then prayer is done as Psal. 78. 35 38. 4. Some that have no ease yet have no leisure not time â— as many servants and men greedy of the world rise betimes and work hard sleepy at night that they cannot have leisure and when conscience asks Why do you not take time this is their excuse Oh but cannot you take it out of your sleep and lose your life rather than lose your seasons of prayer they hope hereafter so to do 5. Some that have leisure yet their hearts are dead they can pray and stand convinced of misery but I say their hearts are dead Isa. 64. 7. None stirreth up himself nay sometimes as a man asleep when the fire burns round about him yet he feels it not Isa. 42. ult They can vex and be discontent when crosses and afflictions come but no heart to pray or lay their condition to heart Oh this is sad and fearful 1. Beseech you therefore take your time now you must and shall pray 1. Do you think ever to have mercy without seeking it and praying hard for it No if ever God intend good to thee if an Elect Vessel thou must pray yea and glad you may have such an unvaluable priviledge and that you are alive to do it I know the Lord is found of them that seek him not but he will make you seek that so he may be found seek therefore in time now before it is too late 2. Do not say the Gate is shut no 't is yet open and that by the blood of a Mediatour Heb. 10. 19 20. So that when you object God hears not sinners yet Zach. 13. 1. there is yet a fâ—untain opened for to wash in for sin and uncleannesse all thy sins cannot shut it because 't is opened wash away sin 3. Do not say If I had a part in Christ I could then be encouraged to ask I pray what think you of that Woman of Samaria when Christ spake If thou didst know and ask he would give thee living waters What did the poor Woman of Canaan do when Christ himself told her She was a Dog and had nothing to do with Childrens bread when you have no Promise to assure you the Lord will give yet the glorious bounty and riches of grace may encourage you sufficiently to seek 4. Do not say But it may be I shall be denied let me pray never so long I know you are worthy to be deâ—ied and as you have cried the Lord should not heare and as you have abused grace it should cry against you why should you Quarrel the Lord owes thee not strawes but yet Remember the Parable of the unjust Judge who heard a woman a stranger when importunate and this is found a sure truth 't is with all men praying as 't is with women in travailing either their pangs will deliver them of their burden and so they live or else they will be their death if they cease and give over then they die Prayer will deliver you of your sinnes unbelief or whatever stands between Christ and you or if not they shall die and perish Sow your seed of Prayer it will multiply if it be the right seed until your Harvest bé great and your gain unknown security will fall on a Hypocrite before he gets the blessing and the cares of the world will choak his prayers 5. Oâ— therefore follow the Lord Hosea 6. 3 4. You shall know him if you follow on â—o know him especially if you be truly wounded though he hath been as a Lion to you Is Christ so glorious his presence so sweet his Kingdome so great his mercy so rich his Inheritance so full and wilt not thou pray awake one houre hath Christ bought mercy with his blood and wilt not thou spill thy blood nay not spare and spend thy poor prayers to beg it it may be praying time is declining apace and so get it and by that meanes hear Christ Jesus say Come oh come thou blest that hast been praying weeping following me and take thy Crown and sit down on my Throne oh it will be a cut to think Had I sought it I had had it Psal. 24. Of Thankfulness to the Saints that the Lord hath given them hearts to seek the Lord in a finding time Psal. 32. 5 6. Time was thou couldst not pray but the Lord hath found thee out and stirred up unutterable groanes here and all thy groanings have not been bid from the Lord. Object But many pray and finde not how shall I know I have found Answ. When the spirit of prayer not the gift of prayer hath carried thee Râ—m 8. 27. Quest. How shall I know that Answer 1. It is not fervency 2. Nor looking to Christ and his Mercy 3. Nor Arguments that are evidences of this Spirit for these the foolish Virgins had But I shall shew it in three Degrees First Observe what is the utâ—ostend in prayer and so hath been in all thy prayers it is certain all the prayers of unregenerate men though enlivened with some common gift of the Spirit are ever for themselves if any outward calamity befalls them they then pray Psal. 78. But it is as Pharaoh for themselves because the plague is upon them if the Word meets with them and troubles them their prayers if fervent are only for ease when their bones are broke 't is for peace and comfort and if they desire grace ' tâ—s for peace-sake if they have peace for the present and feel blindness hardness of heart they think these will damn them and hence salvation and deliverance from misery is the utmost end they aim at and so in all their prayers let men study their hearts and they shall see themselves the mark they shoot at and the God they serve and Idol they worship in all their prayers and do you think these shall be heard No no but Saints they look not at these things chiefly but their utmost end is another thing at first conversion it is
much self but it turnes in time to higher ends c. and that is what though I have peace salvation these loaâ—es but yet miss of Christ himself and the life of Christ to live by him and live to him which is our last end 2 Cor. 5. 15. And here all his prayers end though crooked many wayes else these are the prayers of that Spirit of life which is ever heard and hence Iames 5. 3. Ye ask and have not because ye ask to spend it on your lusts Isa. 58. 5. though they fasted and prayed yet it was for sâ—rife and debate the Saints do it to destroy their lusts and hence though all fervent prayers are not of the Spirit yet all prayers of the Spirit are ever fervent though exprest with chatterings mournings as Doves because the last end hath a mighty force with it and hence waiting on God in all meanes for Answers follows and hence prayers of the Saints are endless Appetitus finis est infinitus hence Rom. 8. 23. life in heaven is his Scope and he is longing for it glad of that time for all prayers of Hypocrites are but issues of self-Iove 〈◊〉 all occasions do but quicken up that principle so all the prayers of the Saints rise from the spirit of love to God and faith in him Rom. 8. 27 28. The Sonlike Spirit or Spirit of Adoption not servile is in them Secondly If the soul receive any thing from the Lord thus praying 't is exceedâ—ng thankful the Spirit of Christ wherever it is glorifies Christ Iohn 16. and Psal. 116. 1. and that in time of peace hence Psalme 50. 14 15. Offer to God thanks giving and par thy vowes and then call though in time of trouble and I will heâ—re For the Lord to begin to do the soul any good and shew it its misery the worth of the Lord Jesus to give him any heart to seek to give him any hope to give him the least hint by any word of mercy oh its heart melts it should be thus and wonders but to think nay to see the Lord hath answered him oh this swallows him up makes him give all to the Lord as Hannah did when she had her Childe 1 Sam. 2. 1 2. Esau lost the blessing though he begged it with tears he had a prophane heart that did not esteem it indeed and so would â—ever have been thankful for it poor Iacob gets it though he had but a staâ—f to hold him up Thirdly If it receive not answer it mournes and loaths it self justifies God gives all to him prayers from self-loathing are not prayers which come from self-love Psal. 22. 2 3 â—4 Zach. 12. 10 Psal. 72. 12. There the Spirit dwells in the poor and contrite and their cries are heard when men pray and want and are quiet without wishing they could lament 't is not from the Spirit oh therefore try here if 't is thus as he said to Hâ—zekiah The Lord hath heard thy cries and seen thy teares and oh wonder at the Lord that he should give thee a heart to cry now Reproof to Saints Who though received and heard yet think the Lord regards them not and as David think his mercy is shut up 1. Remember former times Psal. 77. 7. Your experiences of the Lords pitying thee in thy blood and he will not cast thee off now 2. Consider the Riches of grace when you cannot find any thing past but what might cause him to loath thee yet the Lord may then love when thou art lamenting thy vileness Isa. 63. 15 16. 3. Consider the Lord doth purposely seem to dis-regard thee sometimes not to shut out prayers but to make you pray better not that you should not pray at all Iudg. 16. 10. but to make you seek and follow him though in the dark Lam. 3. 45. with 55. in a land of pits eye hath not seen what God hath laid up for you 4. Consider there is as much in the Lord to move him in thy worst estate to help thee as in the best viz. his mercy Psal. 6. 4. You say If my heart was not so vile if I had not committed such sins the Lord might this is as if you said The Lord shews not pity only for his mercy c. VERSE 12. I know you not WOrds of fence in Hebrew beare and signifie affection also The principal affections are Love and Hatred 1. Love Psal. 1. ulâ— Iohn 10. 14. 2. Hatred Hosea 7. 2. Revel 8. 12. In this place such knowledge is meant which hath the affection of love joyned with it so that 't is as if Christ should say I love you not I delight not in you my heart is not toward you whatever good words you give me and how ever your heart is toward me or you have thoughts of me And this is the great misery of foolish Virgins That it is a most heavy and dreadful misery not to be beloved not to be known of Iesus Christ for now when the Tables are turned and the Stage is pull'd down and the Foolish shut out and when Christ himself would give them a doleful Answer express in words their woe he coucheth it under these I know you not I do not say that men do feel it so but it is so and at last it will be found so This may appear if we consider these particulars If you consider the exceeding greatness and glory of his place and person He is exalted and set at the right hand of God upon the Throne of his Father and his Dominions reach from sea to sea he is King of Kings and Lord of Hoasts of Angels c. Phil. 2. 9. A Name aboâ—e every Name he hath and God hath sworne To him shall every one bow Now being thus great and not to be beloved of such a one is heavy if we want the love of poor men and base ignoble spirits it is no such matter but to lose great ones favour especially if we depend upon them in life and goods peace and honour this is bitter hence 2 Thes. 1. 9. from the glory of his power If you consider the terrour of the wrath of God for time to come If a man be abroad in the Fields from home and no stormes not colds nor heats arise to hurt him a shelter would not be so much prized nor the loss of it great but if there be such and then to want it and to lie open to the injury of all Weathers now it is a woe to want it So I say to you men that are abroad in the wide Fields of this world and gone from home if there should never be misery but you might eat your bread and drink your Wine with a merry heart and rejoyce in your Wives and there then should be no knowledge of any thing after death as those Epicutes spake Eccles. 9. the Love of Christ would not be so sweet but there will be stormes scorching heats that
should return and live upon his love and under the Government of his love than dye Come under my wings saith Christ Matthew 23. you may all I would have you safe and near unto me that you may feel the warmth and life of my love this is all the Lord looks for and who would not accept of love upon these termes Thirdly Motives to accept of it Why should I name any more than what the Text mentions no woe like this to lose it and though it may be now you may esteem it nothing while 't is faire weather and whiles it is a day of patience yet when the depths of anger are broken up then you shall see and say No people like unto those that have it when you shall see Christ on his Throne with ravishing beauty and see him tread the Wine-press of wrath alone and his garments dipt in the blood of his enemies then you shall say The want of this love is bitter and hence if it be offered take it now gladly thankfully joyfully Obj. But I am but one will the Lord receive me Ans. I have been stirred up to preach the Gospel for the sake of that One and Ier. 3. 14. I will take one of a Tribe Though all else be rejected the Lord minds thee 2. Obâ—ect But Christ is in Heaven how can I receive him and his lâ—ve Answ. A mighty Prince is absent from a Traytour he sends his Herauld with a Letter of love he gives it him to read how can he now receive the love of the Prince when absent Answ. He sees his love in his Letter knows it came from him and so at a distance closeth with him by this meanes So here he that was dead but now is alive writes sends to thee Oh receive his love here in his Word this is receiving him by faith Acts. 2. 37 38. 3. Object But I am not elected nor redeemed if I knew that I durst receive the Lord and his love Answ. What-have you to do with Gods secret Decree of Election 't is your duty to look to the Gospel which is the Will of Gods command there is a Will of Gods Decree and a man may fulfill this Will and sin as Ierâ—bâ—am in revolting according to the Prophesie of the Prophet and to submit to this is not moral obedience though moved thereto by a Divine instinct as in Cyrus but there is a Will of Gods Command and this you are to look to obedience to this never wants its recompence You say you are not Redeemed Answ. True but it may be thou art Redeemed and therefore do not crucifie Christ a second time receive this love and 't is certain 't is for thee 4. Obj. But I am not humbled sufficiently Anâ—w I know no man can receive Christ till the Lord hath humbled and broken him down but know there is no more humiliation required than that which brings thee to receive the Lord Jesus Christ. Many have a spirit of cleaving to and receiving of Christ as hath been opened but are kept off because they feare they are not humbled but methinks the very offer of Christ to one condemned and lost for ever who must else lie to all eternity mourning methinks this should break thy heart if it be not a Stone and a Rock as it did Pauls indeed you must be more and more humbled all your life but this is a consequent required of those who are in Christ. 5. Object But I cannot believe why presse you me to it Aâ—sw 1. The Lord doth not press you to believe because you should believe from your selves but that feeling your own inability you might suffer him to make you believe 2. The Lord by words of Exhortation doth work Faith there goes a power with it as Acts 2. Repent they gladly received the Word and whose heart may it not draw and compell especially if there be any spark of God in any soule and therefore pray give the Lord leave to speak whose Word can quicken the dead though the dead can neither stir nor heare 3. There be many of you that say You cannot believe but this Gospel drawes out a power The way of the Lord is strength to the upright Prov. 10. 29. Will you can you despise or refuse his grace No it should constrain 6. Object But I have received him and I feel no vertue from him Answ. 1. I know many do receive him and feel not the vertue of Christ but because Saints may be kept poor in Spirit possesse all things in Christ and yet receive little from Christ I shall only ask two Questions 1. How dost thou esteem of and desire that blessing of Christ Dost esteem of nothing so precious desire nothing more and followest the Lord on with prayer for it it is in Christ for thee what thou wantest thou shalt have it Iohn 4. 10. Phil. 3. 9 10. No false heart but undervalues these things and the Lord will fulfill all thy desires in heaven thou shalt have all thy sins subdued and trodden to death 2. How is thy heart for thy general frame affected with the absence of the good thou feelest not from the Lord dost mourn bitterly for this look as the Disciples that mourned for Christs bodily absence the Lord tells them They should rejoyce â—o here a carnal heart is indifferent though he lose Christs vertue And therefore accept the Lords love you poor mourning souls the most stony heart I speak to but much more unto the weary and them that have been seeking after the Lord behold salvation is come to thy heart this day only â—et it in do not reject it because thy sinnes are great thy unworthiness great the Lord knows them yet he offers some of you have had some hopes or assurance Christ is yours yet he may be thine Suppose he was never thine yet now stretch out thy shaking hand receive him who is this day crucified before thy eyes his head hanging down his blood gushing out beseeching thee to accept of this which is shed for thee I remember a godly man receiving Apples from a poor Woman he took them thankfully but said withal This came from the Spirit of God so doth this offer much more and therefore take it But I know this love will be despised by some of you some not knowing your woe some not feeling it being without Christ some under terrours but shut up under unbelief If I did think the Lord had no purpose to do thee good and I knew thee I would read thy doom but the Lord may pâ—tyâ— and therefore I 'le go and mourn and pray that the Lord would not lay your sins to your charge your base lusts are better than Christ to you O therefore mourne for this you that know him not prize him not but carry this Acts 13. 41. about with thee viz. hear yoâ— despisers and wonder c. That many 〈◊〉 may and do apprehend Christ by a seeming Faith whom yet Christ Iesus
still but you care not to have your viperous nature changed you will bring forth the old bitter fruits c. when Mony-changers came into the Temple you have made it a Den of Thieves Thieves when hunted fly to their Den or Cave and there they are secure against all searchers and hue-and-cryes so here but Christ whipped them out so when men are pursued with cryes and feares of conscience away to Christ they go as to their Den not as Saints to pray and lament out the life of their sin there but to preserve their sin this is vile will the Lord receive such I am perswaded many a mans heart is kept from breaking and mourning because of this he saith it may be that he is a vile sinner but I trust in Christ c. If they do go to Christ to destroy their sin this makes them more secure in their sin for say they I cannot help it and the thing I would not do that do I and Christ must do all whereas faith makes the soul mourn after the Lord the more as Paul did yet do you think they that believed said Let us sixnâ— that Grace may abound No No. 3. By seeing some glory and tasting some sweet in the Gospel and Christ manifested and arising therein hence some men may apprehend Christ neither out of feare of misery nor only to preserve some sin but God lets in light and heat of the blessed beames of the glorious Gospel of the Son of God and therefore there is mercy Rich Free Sweet for damned great vile sinners Good Lord saith the soul what a sweet Ministry Word God and Gospel is this and there rests this was the frame of the stony ground which heard the Word and received it with joy and for a time believed Luke 8. 13. And this is the case of thousands that are much affected with the promise and mercy of Christ and hang upon free-grace for a time but as 't is with sweet smells in a Room they continue not long or as flowers they grow old and withered and then fall in time of temptation lust and world and sloth is more sweet than Christ and all his Gospel is 't is in this case with the soule as it was with Mary who applyed the Spikenard only to the feet of Christ but all the Room was filled with the sweetness of it so in the Gospel the sweet odour of it is scattered to all and the Apostle Paul saith We are a sweet savour of God to them that perish but Christ only applyes it unto the heart of a wounded poor humbled sinner and though smells and odours refresh yet men cannot live by the smell so 't is here such is the rich grace of Christ that the worst shall know and say He is good As the King passeth by many come to see him but doth he take all up to the Chariot with him No but they go home to their several houses againe and then they commune and speak of what they saw so Christ accepts only of and apprehends none but those that have forsaken all at his call and so live upon his favour so here as Psal. 45. all his Garments smell of myrth yet only the Queen which heares considers and forgets her Fathers house stands at his right hand 4. When the soul is perswaded to close with the Lord Jesus Christ by the power of immediate Revelation without the medium of the Word the Word they grant hath its use and 't is good to attend to it as to a light in a dark place but stay till the day-starre arise the Word is obscure and may deceive but this cannot aâ—d they think Christ never apprehends them till this doth and this some feel and rest upon as upon a light and comfort in sickness and leave others to the Word some feel and hold no other evidence but this â—â—me hâ—â—d it but never felt it but live in admiring of it and 't is a prety new thing c. I confess the Spirit must reveale the meaning of the Word before ever it can draw any to believe and it must mightily immediately apply the Word but for Christ to reveale himseâ—f without a Word and a Word of promise in the Gospel truly understood is a delusion especially if the evidence of the Word be herein despised Rom. 15. 4. Paul had Revelations so may a godly man have more than common manifestations of favour at some times but Paul speaks not of these Hâ—b 6. 17. that we might have stroâ—g consolation c. All the Heires of the promises as Heires that have Legasies left them they go to the Will of the deceased Father and that comforts that they hold to that is sure such a one shall have it if his name be there but if one shall say Such a one hath promised me such lands is it in the Will No but since he dyed as I was taking a Pipe he came to me oh be not deceived but say some I hold to the Will let us see where is it I love such and such saith the Lord true but whom 't is Children believing broken poor humbled Now if you say No I regard no such Will then you regard not the Lord so 't is here Ephes. 2. 20. Built upon the foundation of thâ— Aâ—ostles i. e. upon the Word and Christ in it c. Hence if you build without the Word you build without a Foundation and you will fall and do you hold to that comfort that the Word never gave you Christ is not the obâ—ect of Faith but as revealed Iohn 6. 45. He that hath seen c. Christ is not revealed but in his Word of the Gospel preached a I your conceptions without it are idolatrous and monstrous you neither see nor apprehend Christ nor Christ you 5. By closing with Christ upon false signes of grace there is a company of people if they have but some pangs and some Reformations now and then they are presently Christs they hope and if they be like unto all other good people and do as they do now all is well Thus these foolish Virgins did deceive and delude themselves they were Virgins they were like others and they thoughâ— well of them and hence they fell to have hopes out of some sleighty work of the Spirit of the Lord Jesus but they are in the interim strangers to the life of God and Christ and Grace these should have looked to have oyle in their Vessels before now Secondly What is it for Christ not to apprehend such and to withdraw from such Answ. You may know this by the Affirmative What is it for Christ Jesus to apprehend Consider a soul drawn home to the Lord Christ to believe there are two things he doth apprehend his people by As First By an eternal Covenant of grace which the Lord makes and enters into with a poor sinner whereby he bindes himself for ever to be his a God unto him we cannot make the
time and Christ forsook them and left them very sorrowful for a time but saith he I will come to you again yea and they might be never awhit the wiser for that Nay saith he At that day you shall know I am in you and you in me As a childe cannot tell how his soul comes into it noâ— it may be when but afterwards it sees and feels that life So that he were as bad as a Beast that should deny an immortal soul and 't is an Article of our Faith so here c. 4. And truly when it is known 't is exceeding useful if a man was never apprehended by Christ that now before he be cast out of sight and reach of Christ he may if possible get the Lord to apprehend him and if he hath been apprehended he may be supported in sad combates and comforted against all feares of Apostacy from the Lord but may know he stands as fast as Mount Sion that never can be removed for times of spiritual assaults are to destroy faith Psal. 22. 8. He trusted in God let him deliver him and therefore you had need make sure of this time may come that to sence and feeling hope and heart may faile What supports now yet Christ doth not Christ will not Christ cannot Quest. How may this apprehending love on Christs part be known 〈◊〉 Answ. In these five Degrees of it it manifests it self for it is unknown in it self but in the manifestation of it there ' is seen of us 1. Degree When the love of Christ apprehends the soul effectually it overcomes the soul by sence of love and thereby draws the soul from the strong holds and bondage of sinne to Christ wherever there is exceeding deare love of the one unto the other it is winning it 's of an overcoming nature and though Christ doth threaten or terrifie his people sometimes yet the end is love the love of Christ is of a winning overcoming vertue and he overcomes by love and where he sets his heart on any he will sooner or later overcome by love if he can the hearts of his to forsake all other Lovers and cleave unto him Ier. 31. 3. I have loved thee with an everlasting lovâ— What follows hence I have drawn thee How by loving-kindness Cant. 1. 4. Draw me and I will follow thee this is the prayer of all those whom the Lord espouseth to himself and 't is as if they should say I have neither strength nor heart to come nor follow my iniquities clog me and my feares discourage me c. but yet Lord draw me Let a man believe in Christ and accept the offer of Christ when he can but he can never do it untill his heart a verse to Christ and unbelieving be drawn to the Lord Jesus and that not violently only by terrour but by stronger cords even the cords of Love which perswades mightily the soul of unwilling to become willing the Lord revealing the glorious grace and righteousness of Jesus Christ and all the benefits of him and therefore he offers this to it and requires nothing but faith to receive it this which stirs not the heart of another overcomes the hearts of the Lords own even with an holy admiration at this grace What Lord am I so vile I am and filthy and hellish after so long abusing God and Grace now to reveale offer on such termes Christ and Grace to me Oh Lord I am swallowed up with this kindness how canst thou think such thoughts of love yet I see it Rom. 1. 17. The Gospel is the power of God to salvation for therein is righteousness revealed from faith to faith And mark 't is such a drawing of love as pulls the soul from all the strong holds of sinne to Christ for that which the Prophet complaines of people in his time is true of ours Ier. 8. 5. They took fast hold of deceit and refused to return they hold it as their life and it holds them as fast as spiritual bonds of death either the pleasure of sinne holds them or the power of unbelief in refusing grace attended with sinkings and sadness of heart or objecting against grace through pride of heart when the Lord comes to apprehend it hereupon the Lord Jesus Christ uno eodem actu ictu in drawing the soul to himself draws it from the captivity of sinne thus Acts 26. 18. from darkness to light 1 Thes. 1. 9. and the soul saith as they Ier. 3. 23 24 c. The Lord Jesus doth not so draw it to himself as that at the same time it abides in sinne noâ— so from sinne as that it abides without Christ but uno c. For I observe a double errour in mens drawing to Christ. First Either they come only from misery I say Only and so are rather driven than drawn to Christ they rather come themselves on the legs of their self-love than on the feet of Faith Now when Christ doth effectually draw he doth it by love Oh this meâ—ts this draws this breaks this overcomes and now as we say in Warre It is better to Reconciâ—e an Enemy than to Conquer him by force because thâ— one overcomes his power only but the other overcomes his will so Christ could crush and he doth bruise his peoples souls with miseries they would never else be suitably affected with the bruises of his soul but this makes way for love he overcomes the will by love Secondly Or else if love doth meet affect and draw them yet it doth not overcome them oâ— draw them from the hold of sinne but as Ivy clasps about the Tree with a root of its own I have known some that have been melted affected with the patience and goodness of God towards them that have been almost perswaded and yet have turned almost Devils afterward the Reason hath been because they were never quite taken off their own bottoâ—es Now a soul whom Christ draws the Lord in drawing him to himself pulls him from his sinne so that he is weary of it the sight of Christs grace oh this draws indeed that now not only it dare not will not but cannot live in sinne Rom. 6. 2. Titus 2. 11 12. Grace appeares to all but it teacheth us saith the Apostle to deny ungodlinesse ungodliness will be suing and seeking for love but they deny it the soul thus comes not unto Christ without feeling of sâ—nne in it but that the Lord would take away all iniquity from it Ier. 3. 22. And because it feares there may be some secret evil its care therefore is that the Lord would strike the root of all and make it more bitter than death to its grave The greatest evil of all is sinne 't is greater than Death Grave Hell hence Christs greatest love is in Redeeming first from sinne And as if there had never been sinne grave nor death should never hold so when he breaks the power of sinne no power of Satan World Death shall hold
sometimes to come to the fellowship of the Saints 2. Hence if they do come they come late 3. If timely yet without prayer or prizing of them they have felt no good and now they expect little 4. If conscience force to duties yet they think them too tedious or too frequent Ezekiel 11. 21. they are losing and dying no man will tell you so particularly but the Lord tells thee so now 3. The Lord visits them with many sad and outward evils and strange unexpected Trials which they thought they could beare but indeed cannot puts them upon great losses and leaves them to sad wants their estates decay they run into debt and provisions are scarce c. and now they secretly repent themselves of the fellowship of Gods people but accout their course and hazards they have run either madness or rashness Moses Heb. 11. 25. did choose affliction and suffering that he lotted upon and upon nothing else hence forsook honour and preferments and pleasures men not doing thus hence choose the world and forsake the wayes of God the Israelites brought to the Wilderness they would go back why they questioned whether God was with them why because they wanted water bread and variety of blessings Nâ—â—b 16. 13 14. And this sets them off as a man that loves his friend very well but when he puts him to so much cost and is so costly by his company let him then even go so do many men the Lord and his Ordinances 4. Hereupon they come to call all into question again which were without 〈◊〉 before the wayes and Ordinances of God What warrant now say they have you for Covenant such constitution on of Churches of Saints stâ—ict exami ing of members and why not a forme of Prayer and why not a Ceremoâ—y lawful and now they want but a temptation and then they fall 2. Thess. 2. 10. They receive not the truth in love Why not because they feel loss by the truth or feel not the spiritual good of the truth and hence are given up to believe lyes the first beginning of which is to question the Truth not from tenderness of conscience though that be pretended but from carnal lust and hence Ezekiel 11. 24. whose heart goes after that derestable thing and this they are hardned in if any good men by violence of temptation fall therein Thus men fall from fellowship and sit lâ—ose you will fall if you look not to it which I say is fearful And as Christ said By this shall all know you are my Disciples if you love so all men shall know you are none of Christs if you fall here if you sit loose c. I have been searching and discovering that which is working in sundry and lies as leaven cast it out of your doores We may see hence one just ground of that diligent and narrow search and trial Churches here do or should make of all those whom they receive to be fellow-members with them the Lord Jesus will make a very strict search and examination of wise and foolish when he comes and will put a difference between them then may not men not Churches imitate the Lord Jesus according to their light now If indeed all the Congrâ—ation of the baptized were holy then as Korah said They take too much upon them if Christ at his coming would make neither examination nor separation not only of people baptized at large but of professours and glorious professours of his Truth and Name if Churches were not set to disceâ—â—e between Harlots and Virgins foolish Virgins and wise as much as in them lies that so some of the glory of Christ may be seen in his Churches here as well as at the last day then the gate might be opened wide and flung â—â— the hinges too for all comers and you might call the Churches of Christ the Inn and Tavern of Christ to receive all strangers if they will pay for what they call for and beare scot and lot in the Town and not the house and Temple of Christ only to entertaine his Friends But Beloved the Church hath the keyes of the Kingdome of Heaven and what they binde and loose following the example and rule of Christ is bound and loosed in Heaven and they judge in the room of Christ. 1 Cor. 5. 4 5. 2. Cor. 2. 10. Whom the Church casts out and bids depaâ— to Satan Christ doth whom the Church receives to it self Christ doth we should receive in none but such as have visible right to Christ and Communion of Saints None have right to Christ in his Ordinances but such as shall have Commâ—nion with Christ at his coming to judge the World hence if we could be so Eagle-eyed as to dâ—scern them now that are Hypocrites we should exclude them now as Christ will because they have no right but that we cannot do the Lord will therefore do it for his Churches yet let the Churches learn from this to do what they can for the Lord now There is a foure-fold Glory of Christ shining in his separating foolish and wise at the last day which when Churches imitate now they hold out now First Hereby he shews his wisdome in discovering the secrets of darkness and all the wily knots men have tyed to hamper themselves in their own miseries so Churches shew forth this wisdome not only in discovering such whom you may feel to be hairy rough Esaus with Mâ—â—onson but such as have Iacobs voice and are very wily when the secrets of hiâ— spirit are discovered they will say if not proud and passionate God is in you hence the wisdome of Christ Rev. 2. 2. Secondly Hereby the Lord Jesus shews hâ—s holiness who withdrawes himself from those that are foolish though outwardly most glorious for he will be sanctified so the Churches shadow out the holiness of Christ â—erein who are bound to be holy as he is holy Thirdly Hereby the Lord keeps the Communion of his Saints pure this is a wonderful glory in Heaven that only the Elect and faithful of God shall lie down together and is the last and greatest glory that ever shall be seen in this world Revelations 21. 27. One man or woman secret'y vile which the Church hath not used all means to discover may defile a whole Church and bring it under wrath as Achan and make work and sorrow enough for many a day and year after and bring that blemish and scandal as will not eaâ—â—ly be worn off again and then men will wish that they had kept their communion pure Fourthly Hereby the Lord abundantly vouchsafes his presence to his people in Heaven when the Goats are separated now come and take your fill of love and possess your Kingdome so the Church hereby gaines more of the presence of Christ Jesus in publick and private when â—das is gone out now Christ comforts the hearts of his Disciples when the Lord hath his Spouse alone then he sports himself with her Isaiah 4. â—â—â—
love a spring of running love without measure for this is the difference between affectionâ— of Saints and Hypocrites to Christ the one ariseâ—h like a morning dew which is soon lickt up by the Sun Hos. 6. 4. the heat of affectionâ— after other things licks it up but the love of Saints to Christ is like a spring which riseth to everlasting life a spring is but little but yet the fâ—rther it goes the wider 't is till at last swallowed up in the Sun and there is no measure of water so Saints have but a little love but the longer they live the more enlarged for Christ and there is no measure but all is too little they never can never do love enough so that look as 't is said in another case Psalm 102. 13 14. ' T is time for thee to build up Ierusalem i. e. to return to thy people in thy Ordinances for they love the stones so then it 's time for Chriâ—t to come and then the set and fit time is come for a â—eople to meet with Christ out of Ordinances when the set time is come when they love Ordinances and love Christ much more When a man is gone beyond Seâ— and all his Friends and estate are at home they long for him and he is left among enemies why comes he not to them why send not they for him why they know he is sickly and cannot live on the dyer of the country hence he is unfit to come but when that is once come to passe that he can live only on it then he is ready when-ever they send so when men can live with and be content alone with Christ and his love now they are fi With what face can a man appear before Christ when he requires nothing but love and he hath not that 3. Then a man is unready for Christ whiles he neglects the work of Christ for suppose a man hath some inward love to Christ yet neglects hath no heart to do the work of Christ he is as yet no more fit to meet Christ than a Steward who hath had much betrusted him to improve for his Lords use and he hath let all seasons go wherein he might have traded for him and gained somewhat to him How can he appear before him when no fair accounts to be seen so the Lord hath betrusted thee with many Talents timeâ— strength means c. you are not Lords but Stewards of all these Now do you not let many fair seasonâ— and winds blow by you have if espoused to Christ every man some work Now how can you stand before Christ if that be neglected Oh thus 't is with many christians hence those sad alaâ—â—ms of conscience and shakings of Gods Spirit after many loose dâ—yes dipt in some good duties What dost thou that others do not that never shall see Gods face in Heaven Now therefore then the soul is ready for the Lord when 't is daily at it finishing Gods work hence Iohn 17. 5. I have finished my work now glorifie me Christ hath given us our lives work dayes-work every hours work for Christ hath ever eâ—ployment now though a soul may livelong and cannot finish its lives work yet if it finish its dayes work or hours work it may have comfort then if the Lord should come That look as 't is with a Marriner when he hath his Fraight now let the wind come to drive him out of the Haven he is ready to depart so here 2 Pet. 1. 8 9 10 11. If ye do these things and abound an open entrance shall be ministred unto you i. e. when a christian is ever acting for Christ and adding one Grace to another in his course then he is so ready that an open entrance is made for him Therefore look after this 'T is with most Professors commonly as 't is with a Woman that loves her Husband and begins to dresse her self but so much businesse to do that she doth it but by starts hence call her never so laâ—e she will say she is not yet ready she hath so much to do she cannot so 't is here Or as 't is in a house where all things are in a lumber and many things wrapt up and put into holes so long as all things be in a lumber there is no readinesse So many a soul hath a heart fit to receive Christ but all things are in a lumber in a confusion out of place and order and hence not yet ready to entertain Christ but when this work is done then ready Oh betimes do this work set things to rights in your souls 4. Then a man is unready when having done his work he grows puft up with it for let all the three former be wrought in the soul if now the soul be puft up thinks highly of it self attributes any thing to it self as he said in another case they are too many for the Lord so he is too big for the Lord. And truly this we shall find it 's pretty easie to be mean in our own eyes after we have been indeed carelesse and vile before the Lord but when the Lord hath mightily assisted enlarged assured enabled comforted quickened now to be as nothing this is difficult Hence Knox on his death-bed had this Temptation of Meriting When Hezekiah was sick he was cast down but when well and God gave him great Treasures his heart was lifted up now he was unfit Now therefore when a christian is ready to give all to free Grace and to adore that now he is ready for the Lord Psalm 108. 1. My heart is prepared I will sing 〈◊〉 give praise Gods last end is to bring the soul to the praise of the riches of his Grace not only to enjoy God as Adam Now the great reason why Christ comes not to his people presently after they are espoused to him 't is to make them ready to attain that end Hence he leaves sins temptations sorrows desertions on purpose that they may at conclusion look back and see if ever saved pardoned it 's Grace Now therefore when the soul is brought to do this when he hath this rent in his hand now the Lord is ready to receive him and it too and he is prepared for the Lord he that hath not his Rent ready himself is not as yet at all ready to meet with and see his Landlord So that you think you boast not Oh the Lord sees you do or have not hearts so enlarged towards Grace as you should it 's certain you are yet unready then but when empty and poor and cast down and makest an infinite matter of a small sin and settest a high price on a little love much more on infinite now you are prepared Hence David falls a praising when near to death and the Lord near to come to him SECT IV. 1. THe law of Respect and Love requires this of us when Peter would expresse his love unto Christ Luke 22. 33. he professeth
because though they see it good yet they place not their happinesse there because that is not their last end But come to this now it will do a man cannot bear a crosse yet let him consider the Lord shall gain though I do not so for Faith so for any other duty Men think it good but not their greatest good Hence see Christ better than thy self and his honour better than thy glory for ever Hence the Lord denies us help because we ask it for our Lusts not for himself Iames 4. 3. 4. Keep those glorious apprehensions of the Lord and his wayes which you have sometimes in an Ordinance You are sometimes near the Lord and you then see a beauty in Christ in his wayes and then thinkest shall I ever wrong him more then you come out and lose your light and so you ever lose your strength and life Hence Eph. 5. 11. 't is as with a man that eats but he looseth and spends his spiâ—its he can do no more work but faints away see 2 Pet. 2. 9. Steven can be content to have stones about his ears when he can say I see Iesus And hence when those glorious apprehensions come into your minds stamp them there for set up other Images of other things in your minds and your hearts will bow down every moment to them Doth not Christs Spirit do all yes but by this medium 2 Cor. 3. 18. As by the Spirit of the Lord. SECT IV. AFter you have done your work be ever humble and be ready to give the Lord the honour of his Grace that ever he gave any thing to you that ever he did any thing by you for the last end of all the Elect 't is to admire and honour the riches of Gods Grace Eph. 1. 5 6. Hence the Fall was permitted never should Grace have been seen if sin and misery had not come in Now if this be our last end in Glory then the heart is ready to have immediate fellowship with Christ there when 't is ready to act for its last end Hence it 's frequent in the Psalms when David was in any strait wanted any mercy nay the presence of the Lord here this is the last end he pursues the last word he speaks before the Lord My soul shall blesse thee as Psalm 63. 3 4. and hence when all his enemies were subdued and he ready to lay all in the dust he gives the Lord all 2 Sam. 22. per totum and 23. 5. Beloved this is Heavens work Oh learn this Song before you go there which none can learn but the Redeemed and Sealed of the Lord Rev. 14. 3. Iohn 1. 14. It 's writ of Christ he was full of Grace and Truth Do you ever think to meet with him that get not your hearts full of the sense of it Before I come therefore to presse this I shall premise these two things First That the Lord in all his dealings with his people seeks lastly to bring about the glory of his Grace he regards nothing men do if at last they deny him this He respects not what sins and evils men have if at last he gets this for this is his last end hence all he doth to his people for his people by his people 't is for this And hence 1. He leaves them a long time in their Graves and Sins that they live like other men which is strange that he that hath loved them so long should leave them so long to be as bad as any yet this he doth because it makes for the praise of his Grace Ephes. 2. 4 7 8. Dead in sin that in ages to come c. And this doth so confound Gods people that they wish not only Heaven but Earth and Ages to come may record this love 2. Hence out of men fallen he picks out usually the poorest and vilest the younger Brother lesse loved out of a Family leaves elder Rom. 9. 11. and the foolish and weak things and things that are not that no flesh might glory but in the Lord 1 Cor. 1. 26 31. and this is strange that the Lord should chuse thus but this he doth to blur the glory of all the world 3. Hence the Lord saves by Faith and justifies by Faith and seals by Faith Eph. 1. 13. and sanctifies by Faith and glorifies by Faith 1 Pet. 1. 3. So that all a Christians life is a Beggars life and 't is strange the Lord should chuse the basest poorest Grace to save by and the end is the glory of his Grace Rom. 4. 16. 'T is of Faith that it might be of Grace 4. The Lord leaves many wants in his people under which they sit sighing and that sometime very long refuseth to hear their Prayers that they may repair to the Throne of Grace and so in conclusion blesse Grace Heb. 4. 16. 5. Hence the Lord takes away sometimes those feelings those enlargements they had and baits them with most vexing sins and pricking distempers 2 Cor. 12. 7 9. and it is to advance Grace 6. Hence the Lord is sometimes angry with his people and hides his face from them that if ever he returns in love his Grace may be the sweeter and last the longer Isai. 54. 7. Nay hence sometimes strips them so of all that they have had or can do that if you ask what have you now to say for your selves nothing but Grace their mouths are stopt Hence Psalm 6. Lord save me for thy mercies sake Psalm 51. 11. According to the multitude of thy mercies c. 7. Hence the Lord speaks peace to his people that they may say I was so vile and yet loved Oh Grace Oh love Ezek. 16. 63. When they see nothing but shame and shame covers them and afraid to appear before God it is for this end I 'le name no more Do you not observe it Sometime you shall find the Lord so strangely carrying matters as if he did not love nor care for his people against the hair and grain of their desires and when all comes to winding up 't is to advance Grace All a mans good dayes and bad dayes all Gods frowns and smiles all the Lords Food and Physick all God cares for works plots for 't is to do his people no more hurt than this to advance his Grace in them and by them All his hewings and hammerings of you nay his knocking you a pieces and new melting and new casting of you 't is that you may be Vessels of his glorious Grace that you may be able to live in the air of Gods Grace to suck in and breath out Grace and let all the power of Hell seek to blur it yet Grace shall conquer VVho would not be under Grace Oh poor creature Satan is tempting sin vexing yet Grace must reign Secondly This I say that Gods own people do by strange wayes and courses deny the Lord and deprive the Lord of the Glory of his rich Grace for that being the Diamond